Samyutta-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka,
Part 1. Sagatha-Vagga.
Based on the edition by L. Feer, London : Pali Text Society 1884.
(PTS Text Series, 93).



Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996




NOTICE
This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.





ANNOTATED VERSION



STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added):
SN_n.n,n.n = Sa�yutta-Nik�ya_division.book,chapter.section


#<...># = BOLD
%<...>% = ITALICS
*<...>* = SUPERSCRIPT
\<...>\ = REDLINE



___________________________________________________________________

THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
            
Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS 
and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions):
            
description             character  =ASCII
            
long a                  �             195
long A                  �             249
long i                  �             197
long I                  �             253
long u                  �             198
long U                  �             244
vocalic r               �             173
vocalic R               �             227
long vocalic r          �             204
vocalic l               �             202
long vocalic l          �             203
velar n                 �             199
velar N                 �             167
palatal n               �             164
palatal N               �             165
retroflex t             �             194
retroflex T             �             232
retroflex d             �             172
retroflex D             �             214
retroflex n             �             239
retroflex N             �             215
palatal s               �             211
palatal S               �             193
retroflex s             �             171
retroflex S             �             229
anusvara                �             230
capital anusvara        �             245
visarga                 �             247
capital visarga         �             234

Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included.
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 
to facilitate word search.             

For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings 
and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm

___________________________________________________________________







Sa�yutta-Nik�ya Vol. 1

#<[page 001]>#
1
SA�YUTTA-NIK�YA.
DIVISION I. -- SAG�THA.


#<BOOK I. -- DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA.>#
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm�sambuddhassa ||
#<CHAPTER I. NA�AVAGGA.>#


#<SN_1.1,1.1. Ogha�.>#
Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
Atha kho a��atar� devat� abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkan-
tava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam obh�setv� yena Bhagav�
ten-upasa�kami || Upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�-
detv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Katha� nu tva� m�risa ogham atar� ti || ||
Appati��ha� khv�ha� {avuso} an�y�ha� ogham atarin ti || ||
Yath� katha� pana tva� m�risa appati��ha� an�y�ha�
ogham atar�ti || ||
Yad� sv�ham �vuso santi��h�mi tad�ssu sa�s�d�mi || yad�
sv�ham �vuso �y�h�mi\<*<1>*>/ tad�ssu nibbuyh�mi\<*<2>*>/ || Evam
khv�ham �vuso appati��ha� an�y�ha� ogham atarin ti || ||
Cirassa� vata pass�mi || br�hma�a� parinibbuta� ||
appati��ha� an�y�ha� || ti��am loke visattikan ti || ||
Idam avoca s� devat� || samanu��o satth� ahosi || ||
Atha kho s� devat� samanu��o\<*<3>*>/ me satth�ti Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. Yad�ham �y�h�mi.
     2 B. nivuyh�mi.
     3 SS. samanu���to.
>/
#<[page 002]>#
%<2                      DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.              [I. 1. 2.>%


#<SN_1.1,1.2. Nimokkho.>#
S�vatthiya� || ||
Atha kho a��atar� devat� abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkan-
tava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam obh�setv� yena Bhagav�
ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam antam a��h�si || ||
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavantam etad
avoca || ||
J�n�si no tva� m�risa satt�na� nimokkha� pamokkha�
vivekan ti || ||
J�n�mi\<*<1>*>/ khv�ham\<*<2>*>/ �vuso satt�nam nimokkham pamo-
kkha�\<*<3>*>/ vivekan ti || ||
Yath� katham pana tva� m�risa j�n�si satt�na� ni-
mokkha� pamokkha� vivekan ti || ||
Nand�-bhava-parikkhay� || sa���-vi����a-sa�khay� ||
vedan�na� nirodh�\<*<4>*>/ upasam� || eva� khv�ham �vuso
j�n�mi ||
satt�na� nimokkha�\<*<5>*>/ || pamokkha� vivekan ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,1.3. Upaneyyam.>#
Evam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Upan�yati j�vitam appam �yu ||
jar�pan�tassa na santi t��� ||
eta� bhaya� marane pekkham�no ||
pu���ni kayir�tha sukh�vah�n� ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
Upan�yati j�vitam appam �yu ||
jar�pan�tassa na santi t��� ||
eta� bhaya� mara�e pekkham�no ||
lok�misa� pajahe santipekkho ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. J�n�ma.
     2 B. Kho-ha�.
     3 SS. have p�mokkham here and further on.
     4 So SS. supported by C.; B. vedan�nirodh�.
     5 SS. vimokka�.
     6 SS. {sukhavah�ni} here and in the next Sutt�.
>/
#<[page 003]>#
%<I. 1. 6.]                    NA�A-VAGGA 1.               3>%

#<SN_1.1,1.4. Accenti.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Accenti\<*<1>*>/ k�l� tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayogu�� anupubba� jahanti ||
eta� bhaya� {mara�e} pekkham�no ||
pu���ni kayir�tha sukh�vah�n�ti || ||
Accenti k�l� tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayogu�� anupubba� jahanti ||
eta� bhaya� mara�e pekkham�no ||
lok�misa� pajahe santipekkho ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,1.5. Kati chinde.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si\<*<3>*>/ || ||
Kati chinde kati jahe || kati vuttari bh�vaye ||
katisa�g�tigo bhikkhu || oghati��o ti viccat�ti || ||
Pa�ca chinde pa�ca jahe || pa�ca vuttari bh�vaye ||
pa�casa�g�tigo\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhu || oghati��o ti vuccat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,1.6. J�garam.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si\<*<5>*>/ || ||
Kati j�garata� sutt� || kati suttesu j�gar� ||
kat�hi raja� �deti || kat�hi parisujjhat�ti || ||
Pa�ca j�garata� sutt� || pa�ca-suttesu j�gar� ||
pa�cahi rajam �deti || pa�cahi\<*<6>*>/ parisujjhat� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. Accanti and so on, but at the udd�na: accenti.
     2 See Devaputta-S. III. 7.
     3 SS. Bhagavantam g�th�ya ajjhabh�si.
     4 So B; SS. -sa�g�tiko; C. has sang�t�to (which it explains
        sa�ge at�to atikkanto), but notices the reading sang�tiko.
        See Dhammapada v. 370 and p. 66 and 421-3.
     5 SS. Bhagavantam g�th�ya ajjhabh�si.
     6 B. seems to have katibhi . . . pa�cabhi . . .
>/
#<[page 004]>#
%<4                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 1. 7.>%


#<SN_1.1,1.7. Appa�ividit�.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Yesa� dhamm� appa�ividit� || parav�desu n�yare ||
sutt� te nappabujjhanti || k�lo tesa� {pabujjhitun} ti || ||
Yesa� dhamm� suppa�ividit�\<*<1>*>/ || parav�desu na n�yare\<*<2>*>/ ||
{te sambuddh�} sammada���\<*<3>*>/ || caranti visame saman ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,1.8. Susammu��h�>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Yesa� dhamm� susammu��h� || parav�desu n�yare ||
sutt� te nappabujjhanti || k�lo tesa� pabujjhitun ti || ||
Yesa� dhamm� asammu��h� || parav�desu na n�yare ||
te sambuddh� sammada��� || caranti visame saman ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,1.9. M�nak�ma.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Na m�nak�massa damo idh-atthi\<*<5>*>/ ||
na monam atthi asam�hitassa ||
eko ara��e vihara� pamatto ||
na maccudheyyassa tareyya\<*<6>*>/ p�ran ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
M�nam pah�ya susam�hitatto ||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto\<*<8>*>/ ||
eko ara��e vihara� appamatto ||
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya p�ran ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S.2 -patividhit� here and above.
     2 So SS.; B. parav�desuniyyare.
     3 SS. Sambuddh� sammada��aya which C. seems to approve by reading
        sammada���ya.
     4 Same varieties of reading as above. Only S1 reads, in the second
        gath�, paravadesu n�yare without na, as B does.
    5 SS. M�nik�massa . . . idatthi.
     6 S2 and S3 taranti.
     7 S2 p�renti; S1 paressanti, but ssa is doubtful.
     8 B. vippayutto.
     9 S1 has here p�renti. These g�th�s will be found again, iv. 8.
>/
#<[page 005]>#
%<I. 2. 1.]                      NANDANA-VAGGA 2.          5>%


#<SN_1.1,1.10. Ara��e.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si || ||
Ara��e viharant�na� || sant�na� brahmac�rina� ||
ekabhatta� bhu�jam�n�na� || kena va��o pas�dat�ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
At�ta� n�nusocanti || nappajappanti n�gata�\<*<2>*>/ ||
paccuppannena y�penti || tena va��o pas�dati || ||
an�gatappajapp�ya || at�tass�nusocan� ||
etena b�l� sussanti || na�o va harito luto ti || ||
Na�avaggo pathamo ||
Tatr-udd�na� ||
Ogham Nimokkho Upaneyya� || Accenti Katichindi ca ||
J�garam Appa�ividit� || Susammutth� M�na-k�min� ||
Ara��e dasamo vutto || vaggo tena pavuccati || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER II. NANDANA-VAGGA.>#


#<SN_1.1,2.1. Nandana.>#
Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me ||
Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante\<*<3>*>/ ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccassosu� || ||
Bhagav� etad avoca || ||
Bh�tapubba� bhikkhave a��atar� T�vati�sa-k�yik� de-
vat� Nandanavane\<*<4>*>/ acchar�sa�ghaparivut� dibbehi pa�ca-
k�magu�ehi samappit� sama�gibh�t� paric�riyam�n�\<*<5>*>/ t�ya�
vel�yam ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Na te sukha� paj�nanti || ye na passanti Nandana� ||
�v�sa� naradev�na� || tidas�na� yasassinan ti || ||
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. pas�dati.
     2 SS. nappajappaman�gata�.
     3 B Bhaddante. 
     4 B. Nandanevane.
     5 S2-3 paric�rayam�n�.
>/
#<[page 006]>#
%<6                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 2. 2.>%
Eva� vutte bhikkhave a��atar� devat� ta� devata�
g�th�ya paccabh�si\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Na tva� b�le paj�n�si\<*<2>*>/ || yath� arahata� vaco ||
anicc� sabba\<*<3>*>/ sa�kh�r� || upp�davayadhammino ||
uppajjitv� nirujjhanti || tesa� v�pasamo sukho ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,2.2. Nandati.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Nandati puttehi puttim� || gomiko\<*<4>*>/ gohi tath-eva nandati ||
upadh�hi narassa nandan� || na hi so nandati yo nirupa-
dh�ti || ||
Socati puttehi puttim� || gomiko gohi tath-eva socati ||
upadh�hi narassa socan� || na hi socati yo nirupadh�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,2.3. Natthi puttasamam.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si. || ||
Natthi puttasama� pema� || natthi gosamitam dhana� ||
natthi suriyasam� �bh�. || samudda\<*<5>*>/ param� sar�ti || ||
Natthi attasama� pema� || natthi dha��asama� dhana� ||
natthi pa���sam� �bh� || vu��hi ve param� sar� ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,2.4. Khattiyo.>#
Khattiyo dvipada�\<*<6>*>/ se��ho || balivaddo\<*<7>*>/ catuppada� ||
kum�r�\<*<8>*>/ se��h� bhariy�na� || yo ca putt�na� pubbajo-
ti || ||
Sambuddho dvipada� se��ho || �j�n�yo catuppada� ||
suss�s� se��h� bhariy�na� || yo ca putt�nam assavo ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. ajjhabh�si.
     2 SS. vij�n�si.
     3 SS. sabbe; M.P�. VI.16 and J. I. 393 vata.
     4 B. gopiko.
     5 So all the MSS.
     6 SS. dipada� here and further on.
     7 B. balibaddho.
     8 SS. kom�r�.
>/
#<[page 007]>#
%<I. 2. 8.]                      NANDANA-VAGGA. 2.         7>%


#<SN_1.1,2.5. Sakam�no (or Santik�ya).>#
�hite majjhantike k�le || sannisinnesu\<*<1>*>/ pakkhisu ||
sa�ate va\<*<2>*>/ mah�ra��a�\<*<3>*>/ || ta� bhaya� pa�ibh�ti man-
ti || ||
�hite majjhantike k�le || sannisinnesu\<*<4>*>/ pakkhisu ||
sa�ate va mah�ra��a� || s� rat� pa�ibh�ti man ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||

#<SN_1.1,2.6. Nidd� tandi.>#
Nidd� tand� vijambhik�\<*<6>*>/ || arat� bhattasammado ||
etena nappak�sati || ariyamaggo idha p��inan ti || ||
Nidda� tandi� vijambhika� || arati�\<*<7>*>/ bhattasammada� ||
viriyena na� pa��metv� || ariyamaggo visujjhat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,2.7. Dukkara� (or Kummo).>#
Dukkara� duttitikkha�ca\<*<8>*>/ || avyattena\<*<9>*>/ ca s�ma��a� ||
bah� hi tattha samb�dh� || yattha b�lo vis�dat�ti || ||
Kati-ha� careyya s�ma��a� || citta� ce na niv�reyya\<*<10>*>/ ||
pade pade vis�deyya || sa�kapp�na� vas�nugo\<*<11>*>/ || ||
Kummo va a�g�ni\<*<12>*>/ sake kap�le ||
samodaha� bhikkhu mano-vitakke ||
anissito a��am ahe�hay�no\<*<13>*>/ ||
parinibbuto na upavadeyya ka�c�ti\<*<14>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,2.8. Hir�.>#
Hir�nisedho puriso || koci lokasmi� vijjati ||
yo nindam appabodhati || asso bhadro kas�m iv� ti || ||
Hir�nisedh� tanuy�\<*<15>*>/ || ye caranti sad� sat� ||
anta� dukkhassa pappuyya\<*<16>*>/ || caranti visame saman ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 Sannisivesu; B. sannis�vesu.
     2 C. pal�teva here and further on.
     3 SS. brah�ra��a� here and further on.
     4 S2 Sannisinn�su; B. as above.
     5 These g�th�s will be found again, Vana-S. 12.
     6 B. vijambhit�; C. vijamhit�.
     7 SS. Nidd�tand�vijambhik�arati�.
     8 B. Dutitikkha�ca.
     9 B. abyattena hi.
    10 S1 niv�raye.
    11 B. vas�nugoti.
    12 B. kummovamang�ni.
    13 B. ahedhay�no; C. ahedham�no.
    14 B. nupavadeyya ki�citi; S2 seems to have: na� (or ta�) upavadeyya.
    15 So B. and C.; SS. Hir�nisedho tanay�.
    16 B. appeyya; C. paccay�.
>/
#<[page 008]>#
%<8                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 2. 9.>%


#<SN_1.1,2.9. Ku�ik�.>#
Kacci te ku�ik� natthi || kacci natthi kul�vak� ||
kacci sant�nak� natthe || kacci mutto-si bandhan� ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Taggha me ku�ik� natthi || taggha natthi kul�vak� ||
taggha sant�nak� natthi || taggha mutto-mhi bandhan�
ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Kint�ha� ku�ikam br�mi || kinte br�mi kul�vaka�\<*<3>*>/ ||
kinte sant�naka�\<*<4>*>/ br�mi || kint�ha� br�mi\<*<5>*>/ bandhanan-
ti ||
M�tara� ku�ikam br�si || bhariya� br�si kul�vaka� ||
putte sant�nake br�si || ta�ham\<*<6>*>/ me br�si\<*<7>*>/ bandhanan ti || ||
s�hu te ku�ik� natthi || s�hu natthi kul�vak� ||
s�hu sant�nak� natthi || s�hu mutto si bandhan� ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,2.10. Samiddhi.9>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Tapod�r�me || ||
2. Atha kho �yasm� Samiddhi rattiy� paccusa-samaya�
paccu��h�ya yena Tapod� ten-upasa�kami gatt�ni parisi�ci-
tu� || Tapode gatt�ni parisi�citv� paccuttaritv� ekac�varo
a��h�si gatt�ni sukkh�payam�no\<*<10>*>/ ||
3. Atha kho a��atar� devat� abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhi-
kkantava��� kevalakappa� Tapodam obh�setv� yen' �yasm�
Samiddhi ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� veh�sa� �hit�\<*<11>*>/
�yasmanta� Samiddhi� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Abhutv� bhikkhasi bhikkhu || na hi bhutv�na bhikkhasi ||
bhutv�na bhikkhu bhikkhassu || m� ta� k�lo upacca-
g�ti.\<*<12>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. mutto m�rabandhan�; S1-3 omit ti.
     2 SS. mutto m�rabandhan�ti.
     3 S1-2 kulavak�.
     4 SS. sant�nake.
     5 Instead of br�mi, B. has br�si.
     6 B. ta�h�.
     7 Here B has always br�mi instead of br�si.
     8 SS. have not ti.
     9 Cf. Samiddhi-j�taka, also entitled K�la-jataka Duka-nip�ta II. 7.
        Samiddhi will be spoken of again further on, M�ra-S. III. 2.
    10 B. pubb�payam�no.
    11 B. vehasi �hatv�.
    12 C. upajjhag�ti.
>/
#<[page 009]>#
%<I. 2. 10.]                     NANDANA-VAGGA 2.                9>%
K�la� vo-ha� na j�n�mi || channo k�lo na dissati ||
tasm� abhutv� bhikkh�mi || m� ma� k�lo upaccag�ti || ||
4. Atha kho s� devat� pathaviyam pati��hahitv� �yasman-
tam Samiddhim etad avoca\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Daharo tva� bhikkhu pabbajito susu k�lakeso bhadrena\<*<2>*>/
yobbanena samann�gato pathamena vayas� aniki�it�v�\<*<3>*>/ k�-
mesu || Bhu�ja bhikkhu m�nusake k�me m� sandi��hika�
hitv� k�likam anudh�v� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
5. Na khv�ham �vuso sandi��hika� hitv� k�likam anudha-
v�mi || K�lika�ca\<*<5>*>/ khv�ham �vuso hitv� sandi��hikam anu-
dh�v�mi || K�lik� hi �vuso k�m� vutt� Bhagavat� bahu-
dukkh� bahup�yas� �d�navo ettha bh�yo || Sandi��hiko
aya� dhammo ak�liko ehipassiko opanayiko\<*<6>*>/ paccatta�\<*<7>*>/
veditabbo vi���h�ti || ||
6. Katha�ca bhikkhu k�lik�\<*<8>*>/ k�m� vutt� Bhagavat�
bahudukkh� bahup�y�s� �d�navo ettha bh�yo\<*<9>*>/ || Katha�
sandi��hiko aya� dhammo ak�liko\<*<10>*>/ ehipassiko opanayiko
paccatta� veditabbo vi���h�ti || ||
7. Aha� kho �vuso navo acirapabbajito adhun�gato ||
ima� dhammavinaya� na khv�ha�\<*<11>*>/ sakkomi vitth�rena
�cikkhitu� || Aya� so Bhagav� araha� samm�sambuddho
R�jagahe viharati Tapod�r�me || Ta� Bhagavantam upa-
sa�kamitv� etam attha� puccha\<*<12>*>/ || Yath� te Bhagav� vy�-
karoti tath� na� dh�reyy�s�ti || ||
8. Na kho bhikkhu sukaro so Bhagav� amhehi upasa�ka-
mitum a���hi mahesakkhahi\<*<13>*>/ devat�hi parivuto || Sa ce
kho tva� bhikkhu ta�\<*<14>*>/ Bhagavantam upasa�kamitv� etam
attha� pucceyy�si mayam pi �gaccheyy�ma dhammasavan�y�
ti || ||
9. Evam �vuso ti kho �yasm� Samiddhi tass� devat�ya
pa�isutv�\<*<15>*>/ yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || Upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 pati��hahitv� �yasm� etad avoca.
     2 S1-2 bhaddena.
     3 B. aniki�it�vi; S2 anik�lit�vi; S1-3 anik��it�vi; C. anikki�it�vi.
     4 B. anudh�v�ti.
     5 SS. k�lik�ha�ca.
     6 B. opaneyyiko; C. upaneyyiko.
     7 S2 pasatta�.
     8 S1-2 k�lik�lik�.
     9 S2-3 add ti.
    10 S2 ak�lik�liko.
    11 B. na t�ham.
    12 SS. puccheyy�si.
    13 This word is written twice in S1-2.
    14 SS. omit bhikkhu ta�.
    15 SS. pa�issutv�.
>/
#<[page 010]>#
%<10                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.                [I. 2. 10.>%
Ekam anta� nisinno kho �yasm� Samiddhi Bhagavanta�
etad avoca || ||
10. Idh�ha� bhante rattiy� paccusasamaya� paccu��h�ya
yena Tapod� ten-upasa�kami� gatt�ni parisi�citu� || Ta-
pode gatt�ni parisi�citv� paccuttaritv� ekac�varo a��h�si�
gatt�ni sukkh�payam�no || Atha kho bhante a��atar�
devat� abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa�
Tapoda� obh�setv� yen�ha� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�ka-
mitv� veh�sa� �hit�\<*<1>*>/ im�ya g�th�ya ajjhabh�si ||
Abhutv� bhikkhasi bhikkhu || na hi bhutv�na bhikkhasi ||
bhutv�na bhikkhu bhikkhassu || m� ta� k�lo upaccag�
ti || ||
11. Eva� vutte aham\<*<2>*>/ bhante ta� devata� g�th�ya
paccabh�si�\<*<3>*>/ || ||
K�la� vo-ha� na j�n�mi || channo\<*<4>*>/ k�lo na dissati ||
tasm� abhutv� bhikkh�mi || m� ma� k�lo upaccag� ti || ||
12. Atha kho bhante s� devat� pathaviya� pati��hahitv�
mam etad avoca || ||
Daharo tvam bhikkhu pabbajito susu\<*<5>*>/ k�lakeso\<*<6>*>/ bhadrena
yobbanena samann�gato pathamena vayas� anik��it�v�\<*<7>*>/ k�-
mesu || Bhu�ja bhikkhu m�nusake k�me m� sandi��hika�
hitv� k�likam anudh�v� ti || ||
13. Eva� vutte-ha�\<*<8>*>/ bhante ta� devatam etad avoca� || ||
Na khv�ha�\<*<9>*>/ �vuso sandi��hika� hitv� k�lika� anudh�-
v�mi || k�lika� ca khv�ha� �vuso hitv� sandi��hikam
anudh�v�mi || K�lik� hi �vuso k�m� vutt� bahudukkh�
bahup�y�s� �d�navo ettha bh�yo || Sandi��hiko ayam
dhammo ak�liko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo
vi���h�ti || ||
14. Eva� vutte bhante s� devat� mam etad avoca ||
Katha� ca bhikkhu k�lik� k�m� vutt� Bhagavat� bahu-
dukkh� bahup�y�s� �d�navo ettha bh�yo || Katha� san-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 So B.; SS. veh�sa�thit�.
     2 SS. vutteham.
     3 SS. ajjhabh�si�.
     4 S1 chindo.
     5 S1 sus�; S2 s�s�.
     6 S2-3 k��akeso.
     7 So S3 only.
     8 B. vutt�ha�.
     9 S2 nakkhv�c�ha�.
>/
#<[page 011]>#
%<I. 2. 10.]                      NANDANA-VAGGA 2.                        11>%
di��hiko aya� dhammo ak�liko ehipassiko opanayiko
paccatta� veditabbo vi���h�ti || ||
15. Eva� vutte-ha� bhante\<*<1>*>/ ta� devatam etad avoca� || ||
Aham kho �vuso navo acirapabbajito adhun�gato ima�
dhammavinaya� na khv�ham\<*<2>*>/ sakkomi vitth�rena �cikkhi-
tu� || aya� so\<*<3>*>/ Bhagav� araha� samm�sambuddho R�jagahe
viharati Tapod�r�me || ta� Bhagavantam upasa�kamitv�
etam attha� puccha\<*<4>*>/ || yath� te Bhagav� vy�karoti tath�
na� dh�reyy�s�ti || ||
16. Eva� vutte bhante s� devat� ma� etad avoca ||
Na kho bhikkhu sukaro so Bhagav� amhehi\<*<5>*>/ upasa�kami-
tum a���hi mahesakkh�hi devat�hi parivuto || Sace kho
tva� bhikkhu ta�\<*<6>*>/ Bhagavantam upasa�kamitv� etam
attha� puccheyy�si\<*<7>*>/ mayam pi �gaccheyy�ma dhammasava-
n�y�ti || Sace bhante tass�\<*<8>*>/ devat�ya sacca� vacana�
idheva s� devat� avid�re ti || ||
17. Eva� vutte s� devat� �yasmanta� Samiddhim etad
avoca || Puccha bhikkhu puccha bhikkhu yam\<*<9>*>/ aham
anuppattoti\<*<10>*>/ || ||
18. Atha kho Bhagav� ta�\<*<11>*>/ devata� g�th�ya ajjha-
bh�si || ||
Akkheyyasa��ino satt� || akkheyyasmi� pati��hit� ||
akkheyyam apari���ya || yogam �yanti maccuno || ||
akkheyya� ca pari���ya\<*<12>*>/ || akkh�t�ra�\<*<13>*>/ na ma��ati ||
ta� hi tassa na hot�ti || yena na�\<*<14>*>/ vajj� na tassa atthi\<*<15>*>/ || ||
Sace vij�n�si\<*<16>*>/ vadehi yakkh�ti\<*<17>*>/ || ||
19. Na khv�ham bhante imassa Bhagavat� sa�khittena
bh�sit�ssa vitth�rena attham �j�n�mi\<*<18>*>/ || S�dhu me\<*<19>*>/ bhante
Bhagav� tath�\<*<20>*>/ bh�satu yath�ham imassa Bhagavat� sa�-
khittena bh�sitassa vitth�rena attha� j�neyyan ti\<*<21>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 As above.
     2 B. na t�ham as above.
     3 SS. kho.
     4 So B and S3; S1 seems to have the same reading; S2 has puccha�.
     5 S1-2 a��ehi.
     6 SS. omit kho . . . ta�; S2 tva� also.
     7 S1 puccheyy�.
     8 S1-3 tassa.
     9 SS. ayam.
    10 B. anuppat�tti; S1-2 anuppanno.
    11 Omitted by SS.
    12 S1-2 akkheyya ca pari���t�ya.
    13 SS. add ca; C. akkh�t�na�.
    14 S1 ta�; S3 ta.
    15 SS. omit na tassa atthi.
    16 SS. pi j�n�si.
    17 S1-3 yakkh�ti; S2 yakkha�.
    18 SS. aj�n�mi.
    19 Omitted by S1-2.
    20 Omitted by SS.
    21 SS. aj�neyyanti.
>/
#<[page 012]>#
%<12                   DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA  I.               [I. 2. 10.>%
20. Samo vises� athav� nih�no\<*<1>*>/ || yo ma��ati so vivadetha
tena ||
t�su vidh�su avikampam�no || samo vises�ti na\<*<2>*>/ tassa
hoti || ||
Sace vij�n�si vadehi yakkh�ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
21. Imassa pi khv�ha� bhante Bhagavat� sa�khittena
bh�sitassa na vitth�rena attham �j�n�mi\<*<4>*>/ || S�dhu me\<*<5>*>/
bhante Bhagav� tath� bh�satu yath�ham imassa Bhagavat�
sa�khittena bh�sitassa vitth�rena attha� j�neyyan ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
22. Pah�si sa�kha�\<*<7>*>/ na vim�nam ajjhag�\<*<8>*>/ ||
acchecchi\<*<9>*>/ ta�ham idha n�mar�pe ||
tam chinnagandham anigha� nir�sam\<*<10>*>/ ||
pariyesam�n� n�jjh�gamu� ||
dev� manuss� idha v� hura� v� ||
saggesu v� sabbanivesanesu\<*<11>*>/ || ||
Sace vij�n�si vadehi yakkh�ti\<*<12>*>/ ||
23. Imassa khv�ha� bhante Bhagavat� sa�khittena bh�-
sitassa eva�\<*<13>*>/ vitth�rena attham �j�n�mi\<*<14>*>/ ||
P�pa� na kayir�\<*<15>*>/ vacas� manas� ||
k�yena v�\<*<16>*>/ ki�cana sabbaloke ||
k�me pah�ya satim� sampaj�no ||
dukkha� na sevetha anatthasa�hitan ti\<*<17>*>/ || ||
Nandana-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tatr-udd�nam ||
Nandan� Nandati c-eva || Natthiputtasamena ca ||
Khattiyo Sakam�no ca\<*<18>*>/ || Nidd�tandi ca Dukkara�\<*<19>*>/ ||
Hir� Ku�ik� navamo || dasamo vutto Samiddhin�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 nihito; B. ud�v�nihinno.
     2 S2 omits na.
     3 SS.yakkha�.
     4 SS. -bh�sitassa vitth�rena attham na aj�n�mi.
     5 S1-2 omit me.
     6 S1-2 aj�neyyanti; S3 �j�neyyanti.
     7 So B and C.; SS. ka�kha� alias sa�gam.
     8 SS. �j�.
     9 B. and S2 acchejji.
    10 S1-2 nis�r�sa�.
    11 SS. omit saggesu v�; these verses will be found again further on,
        IV. 4.
    12 SS. yakkha.
    13 SS. omit eva�.
    14 S1 aj�n�mi; S 2-3 j�n�mi.
    15 SS. kayir�tha.
    16 SS. k�yena v�c�.
    17 S1-2 -sa���hitanti.
    18 SS1-3 santik�ye.
    19 S-3 kummo.
>/
#<[page 013]>#
%<I. 3. 1.]                  SATTI-VAGGA 3.                13>%


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER III. SATTI-VAGGO.>#
S�vatthi nid�nam || ||
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tha� abh�si\<*<1>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,3.1. Sattiy�.>#
Sattiy� viya oma��ho || �ayham�ne\<*<2>*>/ va matthake ||
k�mar�gappah�n�ya\<*<3>*>/ || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
Sattiy� viya oma��ho || �ayham�ne va matthake ||
sakk�yadi��hippah�n�ya\<*<5>*>/ || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti || ||

#<SN_1.1,3.2. Phusati.>#
N�phusantam phusati ca\<*<6>*>/ || phusanta� ca tato phuse ||
tasm� phusantam phusati || appadu��hapadosinan ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
Yo appadu��hassa narassa dussati ||
suddhassa posassa ana�ga�assa\<*<8>*>/ ||
tam eva b�la� pacceti p�pa� ||
sukhumo rajo pa�iv�ta� va khitto ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,3.3. Ja��.>#
Antoja�� bahija�� || ja��ya ja�it� paj� ||
ta� ta� Gotama pucch�mi || ko ima� vija�aye ja�an ti || ||
S�le pati��h�ya naro sapa��o || citta� pa��a�ca bh�vaya� ||
�t�p� nipako bhikkhu || so ima� vija�aye ja�an ti || ||
yesa� r�go ca doso ca || avijj� ca vir�jit� ||
kh���sav� arahanto || tesa� vija�it� ja�� || ||
yattha n�ma�ca r�pa�ca || asesam uparujjhati ||
pa�igha� r�pasa��� ca || ettha s� chijjate\<*<10>*>/ ja��ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. ajjhabh�si.
     2 SS. �ayham�no here and further on.
     3 SS. -pah�nena.
     4 SS. omit ti.
     5 S2 -d ��himpah�nena. These verses will be found again,
        Devaputta S. II. 6.
     6 SS. omit ca.
     7 SS. omit ti.
     8 S1 an��ganassa.
     9 This g�tha will be found again, Br�hma�a-S. I. 4.
    10 B. etthes� vija�e.
    11 All these g�th�s will be found again, Br�hma�a-S. I. 6.
>/
#<[page 014]>#
%<14                    DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.               [I. 3. 4.>%


#<SN_1.1,3.4. Mano-niv�ra��.>#
Yato yato mano\<*<1>*>/ niv�raye || na dukkham eti na� tato
tato ||
sa sabbato mano niv�raye || sa sabbato dukkh� pamuc-
cati || ||
Na sabbato mano niv�raye || na\<*<2>*>/ mano sayatattam\<*<3>*>/ �ga-
ta�\<*<4>*>/ ||
yato yato ca\<*<5>*>/ p�paka� || tato tato mano niv�raye ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,3.5. Araha�.>#
Yo hoti bhikkhu araha� kat�v� ||
kh���savo\<*<6>*>/ antimadehadh�r� ||
aha� vad�m�ti pi so vadeyya ||
mama� vadant�ti\<*<7>*>/ pi so\<*<8>*>/ vadeyya\<*<9>*>/ || ||
[Yo hoti bhikkhu araha� kat�v� ||
kh���savo antimadehadh�r� ||
aha� vad�m�ti pi so vadeyya ||
mama� vadant�ti pi so vadeyya ||
loke sama��a� kusalo viditv� ||
voh�ramattena so vohareyy�ti\<*<10>*>/] || ||
Yo hoti bhikkhu araha� kat�v� ||
kh���savo antimadehadh�r� ||
m�na� nu kho so\<*<11>*>/ up�gamma bhikkhu ||
aha� vad�mm�ti pi so vadeyya ||
mama� vadant�ti pi so vadeyy�ti || ||
Pah�nam�nassa na santi ganth�\<*<12>*>/ ||
vidh�pit� m�naganthassa\<*<13>*>/ sabbe ||
Sa v�tivatto yamata� sumedho ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 omits mano in this first g�th�.
     2 SS. omit na.
     3 So B.; SS. and C. omit sa.
     4 S1-3 �gat�.
     5 SS. omit ca.
     6 SS. hantima- here and further on
     7 S2 vadent�.
     8 SS. yo here and above.
     9 B. vadeyy�ti.
    10 This g�th� (or rather staza) is missing in B.; perhaps an
        interpolation in SS.
    11 S1-3 (perhaps S2) M�na� dukho ta�.
    12 B. gandh�
    13 B. and SS. -gandhassa.
>/
#<[page 015]>#
%<I. 3. 8.]              SATTI-VAGGA3                     15>%
aha� vad�m�ti pi so vadeyya ||
[mama� vadant�ti pi so vadeyya] \<*<1>*>/ ||
loke sama��a� kusalo viditv�
voh�ramattena so vohareyy�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,3.6. Pajjoto.>#
Kati lokasmi� pajjot�\<*<2>*>/ || yehi loko\<*<3>*>/ pak�sati. ||
bhavanta�\<*<4>*>/ pu��hum �gamma || katha� j�nemu ta� ma-
yan ti || ||
Catt�ro loke\<*<5>*>/ pajjot� || pa�cam-etthana vijjati\<*<6>*>/ ||
div� tapati �dicco || rattim �bh�ti candim� || ||
atha aggi div�ratti� || tattha tattha pabh�sati\<*<7>*>/ ||
sambuddho tapata� se��ho || es� �bh� anuttar� ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,3.7. Sar�.>#
Kuto sar� nivattanti || kattha\<*<8>*>/ va��am na va��ati\<*<9>*>/ ||
kattha n�ma�ca r�pa�ca || asesam uparujjhat�ti || ||
Yattha �po ca pathav� || tejo v�yo na g�dhati ||
ato sar� nivattanti || ettha va��am na va��ati ||
ettha n�ma�ca rupa�ca || asesam uparujjhat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,3.8. Mahaddhana.>#
Mahaddhan� mah�bhog� || ra��havanto pi khattiy� ||
a��ama���bhigijjhanti || k�mesu anala�kat� || ||
tesu ussukkaj�tesu || bhavasot�nus�risu ||
gedhata�ham\<*<10>*>/ pajahi�su\<*<11>*>/ ||ke lokasmim anussukk�ti || ||
Hitv� ag�ram pabbajitv� || hitv� putta� pasu� piya�\<*<12>*>/ ||
hitv� r�ga�ca dosa�ca || avijja�ca vir�jiya\<*<13>*>/ ||
kh���sav� arahanto || te\<*<14>*>/ lokasmi� anussuk� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 This pada is omitted by SS. but added by B.
     2 B. pajjoto.
     3 S1-3 loke; S2 lokehi; SS. pabh�sati.
     4 SS. Bhagavantam.
     5 S1-3 loka.
     6 S2 vijjanti.
     7 B. pak�sati.
     8 SS. kettha.
     9 S1-2 vaddham . . . vaddhati.
    10 SS. kodha ta�ham.
    11 B. pavahi�su.
    12 B. putta� samappiya�.
    13 SS. virajjiya.
    14 S1 ke.
>/
#<[page 016]>#
%<16                     DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.              [I. 3. 9.>%


#<SN_1.1,3.9. Catucakka.>#
Catucakkam navadv�ra� || pu��am lobhena\<*<1>*>/ sa�yuta� ||
pa�kaj�ta� mah�v�ra || katha� y�tr� bhavissat�ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Chetv� nandi� varatta�ca\<*<3>*>/ || icch�lobha�ca p�paka� ||
sam�la� ta�ham abbuyha || eva� y�tr� bhavissat�ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,3.10. Enija�gha.>#
Enija�gha� kisa� v�ra� || app�h�ram alolupa� ||
s�ha� v-ekacara� n�gam ||k�mesu anapekkhina� ||
upasa�kamma pucch�ma\<*<5>*>/ || katha� dukkh� pamucca-
t�ti || ||
Pa�cak�magu�� loke || mano cha��h� pavedit� ||
ettha chanda� vir�jetv� || eva� dukkh� pamuccat�ti || ||
Satti-vaggo tatiyo || ||
Tatr-udd�nam ||
Sattiy� Phusati c-eva || Ja�� Manoniv�ra�� ||
Arahantena Pajjoto || Sar� Mahaddhanena ca ||
Catucakkena navama� || Enija�ghena te das�ti || ||

___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER IV. SATULLAPAK�YIKA-VAGGA>#


#<SN_1.1,4.1. Sabbhi.>#
1. Eva� me suta� Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me ||
2. Atha kho sambahul� Satullapakayik�\<*<6>*>/ devat�yo abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam
obh�setv� || yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��ha�su ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 SS.pu��alobena.
     2 S1-3 bhavissati; S2 bhavissanti.
     3 See Dhammapadam, V.398.
     4 These g�th�s will be found again further on (Devaputta-S. III. 8).
     5 SS. pucchema.
     6 S1 sat�lapa-; S2 satulapa-; S3 satulapa- and satullapa-.
>/
#<[page 017]>#
%<I. 4. 1.]                 SATULLAPAK�YIKA-VAGGA 4.       17>%
3. Ekam anta� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike
ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava�\<*<1>*>/ ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || seyyo hoti na p�piyo ti || ||
4. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham
abh�si. || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || pa��� labbhati\<*<2>*>/ nä�ato ti || ||
5. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham
abh�si ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || soka-majjhe na socat�ti || ||
6. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham
abh�si || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a��aya || ��ti-majjhe virocat�ti ||
7. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike ima� g�-
tham abh�si || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || satt� gacchanti suggatin ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
8. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike ima� g�-
tham abh�si || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || satt� ti��hanti s�tatan ti || ||
9. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavatam etad avoca || ||
Kassa nu kho Bhagav� subh�sitan ti || ||
Sabb�sa� vo subh�sita� pariy�yena || api ca mamam pi\<*<4>*>/
su��tha || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. krubbetha sandhava� here and further on.
     2 So SS. supported by C.; B. has pa��am labhati.
     3 B. sugati�; they omit the ti of the end in this and all the
        preceding g�th�s.
     4 S1-2 mam�pi; S3 mamapi. C I
>/
#<[page 018]>#
%<18                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.            [I. 4. 1.>%
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya\<*<1>*>/ || sabbadukkh� pamucca-
t�ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,4.2. Macchari.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Jeta-
vane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho sambahul� Satullapak�yik� devat�yo abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam
obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��ha�su. ||
3. Ekam anta� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike
ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Maccher� ca pam�d� ca || eva� {d�na�} na d�yati ||
pu��am �ka�kham�nena || deyya� hoti vij�nat� ti || ||
4. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike im� g�thayo\<*<3>*>/
abh�si || ||
Yass-eva bh�to na dad�ti macchar� ||
tad ev�d�dato\<*<4>*>/ bhaya� ||
jighacch� ca pip�s� ca || yassa bh�yati macchar� ||
tam eva b�la� phusati || asmi� loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasm� vineyya macchera� || dajj� d�na� mal�bhibh� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p��inan ti || ||
5. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike ima� g�-
tham abh�si ||
Te matesu na m�yanti || panth�na� va sag�vajja�\<*<5>*>/ ||
appasmi� ye pavecchanti || esa dhammo sanantano || ||
appasm-eke pavecchanti || bahun-eke\<*<6>*>/ na dicchare ||
appasm� dakkhi�� dinn� || sahassena sama� mit� ti || ||
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 has always -dhamma� ��ya; S1 twice only.
     2 All these g�th�s will be found again further on in Devaputta-S.
        III. 1.
     3 SS. ima� g�tham
     4 B. tad eva adadato.
     5 B. (very uncertain) path�na� sahavajam; SS. panth�na� va sabh�vaja�;
        C. addh�nam va sahavajja�.
     6 SS. Bahun� eke.
>/
#<[page 019]>#
%<I. 4. 2.]                  SATULLAPAK�YIKA-VAGGA 4.      19>%
6. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike im� g�-
�h�yo\<*<1>*>/ abh�si ||
Duddada� dadam�n�na� || dukkara� kamma kubbata� ||
asanto n�nukubbanti || sata� dhammo durannayo\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Tasm� sata�ca asata�ca\<*<3>*>/ || n�n� hoti ito gati ||
asanto niraya� yanti || santo saggapar�yan� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
7. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavantam\<*<5>*>/ etad avoca ||
Kassa nu kho Bhagav� subh�sitan ti || ||
Sabb�sa� vo subh�sita� pariy�yena || api mamam pi\<*<6>*>/
su��tha || ||
Dhamma� care yo samucchaka�\<*<7>*>/ care ||
d�ram ca posa� dadam appakasmi� ||
sata� sahass�na� sahassay�gina� ||
kalam pi\<*<8>*>/ n�gghanti tath�vidhassa te ti || ||
8. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavanta� g�thaya ajjha-
bh�si || ||
Ken-esa�\<*<9>*>/ ya��o vipulo mahaggato ||
samena dinnassa na aggham eti ||
sata�\<*<10>*>/ sahass�na� sahassay�gina� ||
kalam pi n�gghanti tath�vidhassa te ti || ||
9. Atha kho Bhagav� ta� {devata�,} g�th�ya ajjhabh�-
si || ||
Dadanti eke\<*<11>*>/ visame\<*<12>*>/ nivi��h� ||
chetv�\<*<13>*>/ vadhitv� atha socayitv� ||
s� dakkhi�� assumukh� sada�� ||
samena dinnassa na aggham eti || ||
Eva�\<*<14>*>/ sahass�na� sahassay�ginam ||
kalam pi\<*<15>*>/ n�gghanti tath�vidhassa te ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. ima� g�tha�.
     2 B. duranvayo.
     3 B. -asata�.
     4 SS. -par�yano-ti; ti is omitted at the end of the preceding
        addresses.
     5 B. Bhagavato santike.
     6 So B.; S1-2 mam�pi; S3 mamapi (as above).
     7 So SS.; B. and C. samu�jakam.
     8 SS. omit pi.
     8 B. esa ya��o.
    10 B. katha�.
    11 B. heke; S3 ceke.
    12 B. visamena.
    13 C. ghatv�; SS. jhatv�.
    14 SS. evanta�.
    15 SS. omit pi.
>/
#<[page 020]>#
%<20                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.            [I. 4. 3.>%


#<SN_1.1,4.3. S�dhu.>#
1. S�vatthi �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho sambahul� Satullapak�yik� devat�yo abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam
obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��ha�su || ||
3. Ekam anta� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike
imam ud�nam ud�nesi || ||
S�dhu\<*<1>*>/ kho m�risa d�na� || ||
Maccher� ca pam�d� ca || eva� d�na� na d�yati ||
pu��am �ka�kham�nena || deyya� hoti vij�nat� ti || ||
4. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�-
nam ud�nesi || ||
S�dhu kho m�risa d�na� || api ca appasmim pi s�dhu\<*<2>*>/
d�na� ||
Appasm-eke pavecchanti || bahun-eke\<*<3>*>/ na dicchare ||
appasm� dakkhi�� dinn� || sahassena samam mit� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�-
nam udanesi || ||
S�dhu kho m�risa d�na� ||
Appasmim pi s�dhu d�nam ||
Api ca saddh�ya pi s�dhu d�nam ||
D�na�ca yuddha�ca sam�nam �hu ||
App�pi sant� bahuke jinanti ||
Appam pi ce saddah�no dad�ti ||
ten-eva so hoti sukh� paratth� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
6. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�-
nam ud�nesi || ||
S�dhu kho m�risa d�na� ||
appasmi� pi s�dhu d�na� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. S�hu.
     2 B. appakasmim pi s�hu here and further on.
     3 SS. bahun� eke.
     4 SS. samappit�; see the preceding number.
     5 SS. parattha, omitting ti here and in the preceding g�th�.
>/
#<[page 021]>#
%<I. 4. 3.]                  SATULLAPAK�YIKA-VAGGA 4.       21>%
saddh�ya pi s�dhu\<*<1>*>/ d�nam ||
api ca dhammaladdhassa pi s�dhu d�na� || ||
Yo dhammaladdhassa dad�ti d�nam ||
u��h�naviriy�dhigatassa jantu ||
atikkamma so vetara�i� Yamassa ||
dibb�ni �h�n�ni upeti macco ti || ||
7. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�-
nam ud�nesi || ||
S�dhu kho m�risa d�na� ||
Appasmi� pi s�dhu d�na� ||
Saddh�ya pi s�dhu d�na� ||
Dhammaladdhassa pi s�dhu d�nam ||
Api ca viceyyad�nam pi s�dhu\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Viceyyad�na� sugatappasattha�\<*<3>*>/ ||
ye dakkhi�eyy� idha j�valoke ||
etesu dinn�ni mahapphall�ni ||
b�j�ni vutt�ni\<*<4>*>/ yath� sukhette ti || ||
8. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�-
nam ud�nesi || ||
S�dhu kho m�risa d�nam ||
Appasmim pi s�dhu d�na� ||
Saddh�ya pi s�dhu d�na� ||
Dhammaladdhassa pi s�dhu d�na� ||
Viceyyad�nam pi s�dhu\<*<5>*>/ ||
Api ca p��esu ca\<*<6>*>/ s�dhu sa�yamo || ||
Yo p��abh�tesu\<*<7>*>/ ahe�haya�\<*<8>*>/ cara� ||
par�pav�d� na karoti p�pa� ||
bh�ru�\<*<9>*>/ pasa�santi na hi tattha s�ra� ||
bhay� hi santo na karonti p�pan ti || ||
9. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. s�hu here and further on.
     2 B. adds d�na�.
     3 B. -ppasa��ham.
     4 S2 mahapphal� b�j� vutt�ni.
     5 B. adds d�na�.
     6 Or va; B. pi.
     7 B. -bh�t�ni.
     8 B. ahedhaya�.
     9 S1-3 bh�r�.
>/
#<[page 022]>#
%<22                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.            [I. 4. 3.>%
Kass� nu kho Bhagav� subh�sitan ti || ||
Sabb�sa� vo subh�sita� pariy�yena || api mamam pi\<*<1>*>/ su-
��tha || ||
Saddh�hi\<*<2>*>/ d�nam bahudh�\<*<3>*>/ pasattha� ||
d�n� ca\<*<4>*>/ kho dhammapada� va\<*<5>*>/ seyyo || ||
pubbeva hi pubbatareva santo ||
nibb�nam ev-ajjhagamu� sapa���\<*<6>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,4.4. Na santi.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Jeta-
vane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me ||
2. Atha kho sambahul� Satullapak�yik� devat�yo abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam
obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��ha�su ||
3. Ekam anta� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike
ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Na santi k�m� manujesu nicc� ||
sant�dha\<*<7>*>/ kaman�y�ni yesu baddho\<*<8>*>/ ||
yesu pamatto\<*<9>*>/ apun�gamana� ||
an�gantv� puriso\<*<10>*>/ maccudheyy� ti || ||
Chandajam agha� || chandaja� dukkha� ||
chandavinay� aghavinayo || aghavinay� dukkhavina-
yo ti || ||
Na te k�m� y�ni citr�ni\<*<11>*>/ loke ||
sa�kappar�go purisassa k�mo ||
ti��hanti citr�ni tath-eva loke ||
ath-ettha dh�r� vinayanti chandam || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 mam�pi; S3 mama pi.
     2 So S1 and B.; S2-3 Addh�hi.
     3 B. pasa��ha�.
     4 So B. and C.; SS. d�na�ca.
     5 B. ca.
     6 S2 pasa���; B. sama���.
     7 SS. Sant�ca.
     8 B. k�mesu bandho.
     9 SS. yesu ca baddho supamatto.
    10 So C.; SS. an�gantapuriso; B. an�gant�-.
    11 SS. -k�m�nicitr�ni.
>/
#<[page 023]>#
%<I. 4. 5.]                SATULLAPAK�YIKA-VAGGA 4.         23>%
Kodha� jahe vippajaheyya m�na� ||
sa�yojana� sabbam atikkameyya ||
ta� n�mar�pasmim asajjam�na� ||
aki�cana� n�nupatanti dukkh�\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Pah�si sa�kha�\<*<2>*>/ na vim�nam ajjhag�\<*<3>*>/ ||
acchecchi\<*<4>*>/ ta�ham idha n�mar�pe ||
ta�\<*<5>*>/ chinnagantham\<*<6>*>/ anigha� nir�sa� ||
pariyesam�n� na ca ajjhagamu�\<*<7>*>/ ||
dev� manuss� idha v� hura� v� ||
saggesu v�\<*<8>*>/ sabbanivesanes� ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||
Ta� ce hi n�ddakkhu�\<*<10>*>/ tath� vimutta� ||
icc�yasm� Moghar�j� ||
deva manuss� idha v� hura� v� ||
naruttama� atthacara� nar�na� ||
ye ta� namassanti pasa�siy� te ti || ||
Pasa�siy� te pi bhavanti bhikkhu\<*<11>*>/ ||
Moghar�j� ti Bhagav� ||
ye ta� namassanti tath� vimuttam ||
a���ya dhamma� vicikiccha� pah�ya ||
sa�g�tig�\<*<12>*>/ te pi\<*<13>*>/ bhavanti bhikkh� ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,4.5. Ujjh�nasa��ino.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Jetavane
An�thapi�ikassa �r�me ||
2. Atha kho sambahul� Ujjh�nasa��ik� devat�yo abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam
obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su. || Upasa�-
kamitv� vek�sam a��ha�su ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 This g�th� is repeated with slight change (No.6). See Dhammapada,
        V.221.
    2 SS. Sanga� (alias ka�kha�; see II. 10).
     3 SS. na (or ta) vin�mam�g�.
     4 B. acchejji.
     5 S2-3 omit ta�.
     6 B. -gandha�.
     7 SS. n�jjhagamu�. (See II. 10).
     8 SS. omit saggesu v�.
     9 Repetition of the last but one g�th� of II. 10. q v.
    10 B. tam ce nidukkha�.
    11 S1 bhikkh�(?).
    12 C. seems to read sa�bh�git� (or rather sa�kh�tig�).
    13 SS. -te hi pi.
>/
#<[page 024]>#
%<24                    DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.              [I. 4. 5>%
3. Veh�sa� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
A��ath� santam att�nam || a��ath� yo pavedaye\<*<1>*>/ ||
nikacca kitavass-eva || bhutta� theyyena\<*<2>*>/ tassa ta� || ||
ya� hi kayir� ta� hi vade || ya� na kayir� na ta� vade ||
akarontam bh�sam�n�na�\<*<3>*>/ || parij�nanti pa�it� ti || ||
Na yidam\<*<4>*>/ bh�sitamattena || ekantasavanena v� ||
anukkamitu� ve\<*<5>*>/ sakk� || y�ya� pa�ipad� da�h�\<*<6>*>/ ||
y�ya\<*<7>*>/ dh�r� pamuccanti || jh�yino m�rabandhan� || ||
Na ve dh�r� pakubbanti || viditv� lokapariy�ya� ||
a���ya nibbut� dh�r� || ti��� loke visattikan-ti. || ||
4. Atha kho t� devat�yo pathaviya� pati��hahitv� Bhaga-
vato p�desu siras� nipatitv� Bhagavantam etad avocu� || ||
Accayo\<*<8>*>/ no bhante accagam� || yath� b�l� yatha m��h�
yath� akusal� y� maya� Bhagavanta� as�detabba�\<*<9>*>/ ama�-
�imh� || t�sa� no\<*<10>*>/ bhante Bhagav� accayam accayato
patiga�h�tu �yati� sa�var�y� ti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagav� sita� p�tv�k�si || ||
6. Atha kho t� devat�yo bhiyyosomatt�ya ujjh�yantiyo
veh�sam abbhugga�chu�\<*<11>*>/ || ||
7. Ek� devat� Bhagavato santike imam g�tham avoca || ||
Accaya� desayant�na� || yo ve\<*<12>*>/ na patiga�hati ||
kopantaro dosagaru || sa vera� pa�imuccat�ti || ||
Accayo ce na vijjetha\<*<13>*>/ || no c�dh�pagatam\<*<14>*>/ siy� ||
ver�ni na\<*<15>*>/ ca sammeyyu� || ken�dha\<*<16>*>/ kusalo siy�ti || ||
Kass-accay� na vijjanti || kassa natthi apagata�\<*<17>*>/ ||
ko na sammoham �p�di || ko ca\<*<18>*>/ dh�ro sad� sato ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. pavedayi.
     2 S1-2 theyya na.
     3 B. abh�sam�nam.
     4 S3 na ida�.
     5 B. ye; SS. anukkamitave-.
    6 SS. pa�ipada�h�.
     7 SS. y�y�.
     8 S1-2 accaye.
     9 SS. apas�detabba�.
    10 SS. vo.
    11 B. abbhuggaccha; S3 seems to have -ga�jum.
    12 B. ce.
    13 S2 vijjatha.
    14 SS. c�dha apagatam; C. cidha apahata�.
    15 SS. have not na.
    16 SS. kon�dha.
    17 SS. ap�hata�.
    18 SS. ko dha.
>/
#<[page 025]>#
%<I. 4. 6.]                  SATULLAPAK�YIKA-VAGGA 4.       25>%
Tath�gatassa buddhassa || sabbabh�t�nukampino ||
tass\<*<1>*>/-accay� na vijjanti || tassa natthi apagata�\<*<2>*>/ ||
so na sammoham �p�di || so ca\<*<3>*>/ dh�ro sad� sato ti || ||
Accaya� desayant�na� || yo ce na patiga�hati ||
kopantaro dosagaru || ya� vera�\<*<4>*>/ pa�imuccati ||
ta� vera� n�bhinand�mi || pa�iga�h�mi vo-ccayan ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,4.6. Saddh�.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Jeta-
vane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me ||
2. Atha kho sambahul� Satullapak�yik� devat�yo abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavana�
obhasetv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��ha�su ||
3. Ekam anta� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike
ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Saddh� dutiy� purisassa hoti ||
no ce assaddhiyam\<*<6>*>/ avati��hati\<*<7>*>/ ||
yaso ca kitt� ca tatvassa hoti\<*<8>*>/ ||
sagga� ca so gacchati sar�ram pah�y� ti || ||
Kodha� jahe vippajaheyya m�na� ||
sa�yojana� sabbam atikkameyya ||
ta� n�mar�pasmim asajjam�na� ||
aki�cana� n�nupatanti sa�g� ti\<*<9>*>/ ||
Pam�dam anuyu�janti || b�l� dummedhino jan� ||
appam�da� ca medh�v� || dhana� se��ham va rakkhati || ||
M� pam�dam\<*<10>*>/ anuyu�jetha || m� k�maratisanthava�\<*<11>*>/ ||
appamatto hi jh�yanto\<*<12>*>/ || pappoti parama� sukhan ti\<*<13>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 kassa.
     2 SS. ap�gata�.
     3 SS. yo dha.
     4 B. sa vera�.
    5 SS. and C. vo accayan-ti.
     6 B. asaddhiyam.
     7 S2-3 oti��hanti.
     8 So B. and C.; S1 yato s� ca kitt� ca ta� tassa hoti;
        S2-3 vatam tassa hoti.
     9 See above No. 4.
    10 B. Nappam�dam.
    11 B. k�mara�tisandhavam.
    12 After -jjh�yanto, C. explains the word upanijjh�yati whose place
        in the text is not easy to discern.
    13 S2 appoti.
>/
#<[page 026]>#
%<26                      DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 4. 7.>%


#<SN_1.1,4.7. Samayo.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� Sakkesu vi-
harati Kapilavatthusmi� mah�vane mahat� bhikkhusa�ghe-
na saddhim pa�camattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahan-
tehi || dasahi ca lokadh�t�hi devat�yo\<*<1>*>/ yebhuyyena sanni-
patit� honti Bhagavanta� dassan�ya bhikkhusa�gha�ca || ||
2. Atha kho catunna� Suddh�v�sak�yik�na� devat�nam\<*<2>*>/
etad ahosi || Aya� kho Bhagav� Sakkesu viharati Kapila-
vatthusmi� mah�vane mahat� bhikkhusa�ghena saddhi�
pa�camattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || dasahi
ca lokadh�t�hi devat�yo yebhuyyena sannipatit� honti Bha-
gavanta� dassan�ya bhikkhusa�gha�ca || Yann�na maya�
pi\<*<3>*>/ yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kameyy�ma || upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavato santike\<*<4>*>/ pacceka\<*<5>*>/ g�tha� bh�seyy�m�ti || ||
3. Atha kho t� devat�yo seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso
sammi�jita� v� b�ham pas�reyya || pas�rita� v� b�ham
sammi�jeyya\<*<6>*>/ || evam eva� Suddh�v�sesu devesu antarahit�
Bhagavato purato p�tur ahesu�\<*<7>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho t� devat�yo Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
antam a��ha�su || ||
Ekam anta� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike
ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Mah�samayo pavanasmi� || devak�y� sam�gat� ||
�gatamha ima� dhammasamaya� ||
dakkhit�ye apar�jitasa�ghan ti || ||
5. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike ima� g�-
tham abh�si || ||
Tatra bhikkhavo sam�daha�su ||
cittam attano ujukam aka�su ||
s�rath� va nett�ni gahetv� ||
indriy�ni rakkhanti pa�it� ti. || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. devat� here and further on.
     2 S3 dev�nam.
    3 SS. omit pi.
     4 SS. ca pana instead of Bhagavato santike.
     5 B pacceka�-.
     6 In this very often repeated and well-known passage, B. has always
        sama�chita� . . . sama�cheyya (which I think to be the true reading)
     7 SS. aha�su.
>/
#<[page 027]>#
%<I. 4. 8.]               SATULLAPAK�YIKA-VAGGA 4.         27>%
6. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike {ima�} g�-
tham abh�si || ||
Chetv�\<*<1>*>/ khilam\<*<2>*>/ chetv� paligha� ||
indakh�lam ohacca\<*<3>*>/-m-anej� ||
te caranti suddh� vimal� ||
cakkhumat�\<*<4>*>/ sudant� susun�g� ti || ||
7. Atha kho apar� devat� || pa ||
Ye keci Buddha� sara�a� gat�se ||
na te gamissanti ap�yabh�mi�\<*<5>*>/ ||
pah�ya m�nusa� deha� ||
devak�ya� paripuressant�ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,4.8. Sakalikam.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Maddakucchismi� migad�ye || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavato p�do\<*<7>*>/ sakalik�ya\<*<8>*>/
khato hoti || Bh�s� suda� Bhagavato vedan�\<*<9>*>/ vattanti sa-
r�rik� vedan� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�t� aman�p� ||
T� suda� Bhagav� sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��a-
m�no || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� catuggu�am\<*<10>*>/ sa�gh��i� pa���-
petv� dakkhi�ena passena s�haseyyam kappesi\<*<11>*>/ p�de p�dam
acc�dh�ya sato sampaj�no || ||
4. Atha kho sattasat� Satullapak�yik� devat�yo abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� Madda-
kucchim obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam
a��ha�su || ||
5. Ekam anta� �hit� kho ek� devat� Bhagavato santike
imam ud�nam ud�nesi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 jetv�.
     2 S2 kh�la�.
     3 C. and (I think) S2; B. uhacca; S1 �hacca; S6 �pacca.
     4 C. cakkhumatt� (perhaps for cakkhumant�).
     5 SS. ap�ya� (without bhumim).
     6 B. -purissant�ti.
     7 SS. p�de.
     8 So S1 and C.; B. sakkhalik�ya; S2-3 sakalik�khato.
     9 SS. omit vedan�, perhaps added by B.
   10 B. catugu�a�.
    11 B. kappeti.
>/
#<[page 028]>#
%<28                       DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.            [I. 4. 8.>%
N�go vata bho sama�o Gotamo || n�gavat� ca samuppann�\<*<1>*>/
s�r�rik� vedan� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�t� aman�p� ||
sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��am�no ti || ||
6. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�nam
ud�nesi || ||
S�ho vata bho sama�o Gotamo || s�havat� ca samuppann�
s�r�rik� vedan� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�t� aman�p� ||
sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��am�no ti || ||
7. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�nam
ud�nesi || ||
�j�n�yo vata bho sama�o Gotamo || �j�n�yavat� ca sam-
uppann� s�r�rik� vedan� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�t�
aman�p� || sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��am�no ti || ||
8. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�-
nam ud�nesi || ||
Nisabho vata bho Sama�o Gotamo || nisabhavat� ca sam-
uppann� s�r�rik� vedan� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�t�
aman�p� || sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��am�no ti || ||
9. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam ud�-
nam ud�nesi || ||
Dhorayho vata bho sama�o Gotamo || dhorayhavat� ca sam-
uppann� s�r�rik� vedan� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�ta
aman�p� || sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��am�no ti || ||
10. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam
ud�nam ud�nesi || ||
Danto vata bho sama�o Gotamo || dantavat� ca samuppann�
s�r�rik� vedan� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�t� aman�p� ||
sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��am�no ti || ||
11. Atha kho apar� devat� Bhagavato santike imam
ud�nam ud�nesi\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Passa sam�dhi-subh�vita�\<*<3>*>/ citta� ca vimutta� || na c�-
bhinatam\<*<4>*>/ na c�panatam\<*<5>*>/ na ca sasa�kh�raniggayha c�rita-
vatam\<*<6>*>/ || Yo evar�pam purisan�gam purisas�ha� purisa-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. panuppann� here and further on.
     2 SS. imam g�tham abh�si.
     3 S2-3 omit sam�dhi; B. subh�vito; C. sam�dhi� . . . suvimutti�.
     4 SS. nav�pahi�atam; C. seems to read abhi�atam and ati�atam.
     5 SS and C. upa�atam.
     6 B. v�ri (?) v�vata�; C. dh�rita� vata� and further on varitv� vatta�.
>/
#<[page 029]>#
%<I. 4. 9.]               SATULLAPAK�YIK�-VAGGA 4.        29>%
�j�n�ya� purisa-nisabha� purisadhorayham purisadantam
atikkamitabba� ma��eyya kim a��atra adassan� ti || ||
Pa�cavedasata�\<*<1>*>/ sama� || tapass�br�hma��cara�\<*<2>*>/ ||
citta� ca nesa� na samm� vimutta� ||
h�nattar�p�\<*<3>*>/ na p�ra�gam� te ||
Ta�h�dhipann� vata s�labaddh�\<*<4>*>/ ||
l�kha� tapa� vassasata� carant� ||
Citta� ca nesa� na samm� vimutta� ||
h�nattar�p� na p�ra�gam� te\<*<5>*>/ || ||
Na m�nak�massa damo idh-atthi ||
na monam atthi asam�hitassa ||
eko ara��e vihara� pamatto ||
na maccudheyyassa tareyya p�ra�\<*<6>*>/ || ||
M�nam pah�ya susam�hitatto ||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto ||
eko ara��e vihara� appamatto ||
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya p�ran ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,4.9. Pajjunna-dh�t� (1).>#
1. Eva� me sutam ekam samaya� Bhagav� Ves�liya�
viharati mah�vane K���g�ra-s�l�ya� || ||
2. Atha kho Kokanad�\<*<7>*>/ Pajjunnassa dh�t� abhikkant�ya
rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� mah�vanam obh�setv�
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si\<*<8>*>/ ||
3. Ekam antam �hit� kho sa devat� Kokanad� Pajjunnassa
dh�t� Bhagavato santike im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Ves�liyam vane viharanta� ||
agga� sattassa sambuddha� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. -ved�-.
     2 S3 cara�ti.
     3 C. hinatta, and notices the reading hinattha.
     4 B. s�labandh�.
     5 SS. add ti.
     6 B. -p�ranti. See I. 9.
     7 B. Kokanud�.
     8 This paragraph is missing in SS. They have only Atha kho Kokanad�
        Pajjunnassadh�t� Bhagavato santike im� g�th�yo abh�si. || ||
>/
#<[page 030]>#
%<30                        DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.           [I. 4. 10.>%
Kokanad�-h-asmi� abhivande ||
Kokanad� Pajjunnassa dh�t�\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Sutam eva me pure\<*<2>*>/ �si dhammo ||
cakkhumat�nubuddho ||
s�-ham d�ni\<*<3>*>/ sakkhi j�n�mi ||
munino desayato Sugatassa ||
Ye hi keci ariyadhamma�\<*<4>*>/ ||
vigarahant�\<*<5>*>/ caranti dummedh� ||
upenti Roruva� ghora� ||
ciraratta� dukkham anubhavanti || ||
Ye ca kho ariyadhamme\<*<6>*>/ ||
khantiy� upasamena upet� ||
pah�ya m�nusa� deha� ||
devak�yam paripuressant� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,4.10. Pajjunna-dhit� (2).>#
1. Eva� me sutam ekam samaya� Bhagav� Ves�liya�
viharati mag�vane K���g�ra-s�l�ya� || ||
2. Atha kho C��a-Kokanad�\<*<8>*>/ Pajjunnassa dh�t� abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��� kevalakappa� mah�vanam
obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si ||
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� C��a-Kokanad� Pajju-
nnassa dh�t� Bhagavato santike im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Idh�gam�\<*<9>*>/ vijjupabh�sava��� ||
Kokanad� Pajjunnassa dh�t� ||
buddha� ca dhamma� ca namassam�n� ||
g�th� c-im� atthavat� abh�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 For the first three padas. SS. have Ves�livane viharagam
        (or viharaham; S1 viharanta�) s�ra� (S1 aggas�ra�) sambuddha�
        Kok�hamasmi� (S1 -hamismi�; S2 hamisvi�) abhivande.
     2 B. omits me; S2-3 sumavamepure-.
     3 SS. s�d�ni.
     4 B. ye keci ariya� dhamma�.
     5 SS. viharant�.
     6 B. ariye dhamme.
     7 B -purissant�ti. See above, No. 7, the two last padas.
     8 SS. Culla; B. Kokanud�.
     9 SS. Idha-.
>/
#<[page 031]>#
%<I. 5. 1.]                      �DITTA-VAGGA 5.           31>%
Bahun� pi kho ta�\<*<1>*>/ vibhajeyya� ||
pariy�yena t�diso dhammo ||
sa�khittam attha� lapayiss�mi ||
y�vat� me manas� pariyatta� || ||
P�pa� na kayir�\<*<2>*>/ vacas� manas�\<*<3>*>/ ||
k�yena v�\<*<4>*>/ ki�cana sabbaloke ||
k�me pah�ya satim� sampaja�o ||
dukkha� na sevetha anatthasa�hitan ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
Satullapak�yika-vaggo catuttho || ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
Sabbhi Maccharin� S�dhu || Na sant-Ujjh�nasa��ino ||
Saddh� Samayo Sakalika� || ubho Pajjunna-dh�taro ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER V. �DITTA-VAGGO.>#
Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �rame || ||
Atha kho a��atar� devat� abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhi-
kkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavanam obh�setv� yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�-
detv� ekam antam a��h�si ||
Ekam antam �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavato santike im�
g�th�yo abh�si || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.1. �dittam.>#
�dittasmim ag�rasmi� || ya� n�harati bh�jana� ||
ta� tassa hoti atth�ya || no ca ya� tattha �ayhat�ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
Evam �d�pito\<*<7>*>/ loko || jar�ya mara�ena ca ||
n�hareth-eva d�nena || dinna� hoti sun�hata�\<*<8>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. na�.
     2 S2 kayir�tha.
     3 S1-3 omit manas�.
     4 SS. k�yena v�c� (or v�v�: perhaps v� m�)
     5 Repetition of the last g�th� of II. 10.
     6 SS. �ayhati.
     7 S3 �dipito; B. �dittako.
     8 So SS.; B. sunibbhata�; C. -nibhattam.
>/
#<[page 032]>#
%<32                      DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 5. 1.>%
dinna� sukhaphala�\<*<1>*>/ hoti || n�dinnam hoti ta� tath� ||
cor� haranti r�j�no || agg�\<*<2>*>/ �ayhati nassati || ||
Atha antena jah�ti || sar�ra� sapariggaha� ||
etad a���ya medh�vi || bhu�jetha ca\<*<3>*>/ dadetha ca ||
datv�\<*<4>*>/ bhutv� ca yath�nubh�va� ||
anindito saggam upeti �h�nan ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.2. Ki�dada.>#
Ki�dado balado hoti || ki�dado hoti va��ado ||
ki�dado sukhado hoti || ki�dado hoti cakkhudo ||
ko\<*<5>*>/ ca sabbadado hoti || ta� me akkh�hi pucchito || ||
Annado balado hoti || vatthado hoti va��ado ||
y�nado sukhado hoti || d�pado hoti cakkhudo ||
so\<*<6>*>/ ca sabbadado hoti || yo dad�ti upassaya� ||
amata� dado ca so hoti || yo dhammam anus�sat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.3. Annam.>#
Annam ev�bhinandanti || ubhayo\<*<7>*>/ devam�nus� ||
atha ko\<*<8>*>/ n�ma so yakkho || yam anna� n�bhinanda-
t�ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||
Ye na� dadanti saddh�ya || vippasannena cetas� ||
tam eva anna� bhajati || asmi� loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasm� vineyya macchera� || dajj� d�na� mal�bhibh� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p��inan ti\<*<10>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.4. Ekam�la.>#
Ekam�la� dvir�va��am\<*<11>*>/ || timala� pa�capatthara� ||
samudda� dv�das�va��a�\<*<12>*>/ || p�t�lam atar�\<*<13>*>/ is�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 sukha� phala�; B. phala� sukham.
     2 B. aggi.
     3 bhu�jetheva.
     4 B. adds ca.
     5 SS. yo.
     6 SS. yo.
     7 B. ubhaye.
     8 SS. kho.
     8 S1-2 yam anu (a�u?) abhinandati; S3 yam annam abhinandati (see
        Devaputta-S. III.3).
    10 SS. omit ti; the first of these g�th�s will be found again in
        Devaputta-S. III. 3.; the last has been seen already in this
        Sa�yutta, IV. 2.
    11 S3 dv�va��am; S1-2 dv�vaddha�.
    12 S1-2 samudadv�das�vaddha�; S3 samudadv�das�va��am.
    13 S1-3 arat�.
>/
#<[page 033]>#
%<I. 5. 8.]                     �DITTA-VAGGA 5.            33>%


#<SN_1.1,5.5. Anomiya.>#
Anoman�ma� nipu�atthadassi�\<*<1>*>/ ||
pa���dada� k�malaye asatta� ||
ta� passatha sabbavidu� sumedha� ||
ariye pathe kamam�na� mahesin ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.6. Acchar�.>#
Acchar�ga�asa�ghu��ha� || pis�caga�asevita� ||
vanan-tam mohana� n�ma || katha� y�tr� bhavissat�ti || ||
Ujuko n�ma so maggo || abhay� n�ma s� dis� ||
ratho akujano\<*<2>*>/ n�ma || dhammacakkehi sa�yuto\<*<3>*>/ || ||
Hir� tassa ap�lambo || saty-assa\<*<4>*>/ pariv�ra�am ||
dhamm�ha� s�rathi�\<*<5>*>/ br�mi || samm�di��hipure java� || ||
Yassa et�disa�\<*<6>*>/ y�na� || itthiy� purisassa v� ||
sa ve\<*<7>*>/ etena y�nena || nibb�nass-eva santike ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.7. Vanaropa (or Vacanam).>#
Kesa� div� ca ratto ca || sad� pu��a� pava��hati ||
dhamma��h� s�lasampann� || ke jan� saggag�mino ti || ||
Ar�marop� vanarop� || ye jan� setuk�rak� ||
papa� ca udap�na� ca ||ye dadanti upassaya�\<*<8>*>/ ||
tesa� div� ca ratto ca || sad� pu��a� pava��hati ||
dhamma��h� s�lasampann� || te jan� saggag�mino ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.8. Jetavana.>#
Ida� hita� Jetavana� || isisa�ghanisevita� ||
�vuttha�\<*<9>*>/ dhammar�jena || p�tisa�jananam mama || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 nipunatha-.
    2 SS. a���jano, altered to aja�ako or aja�ano (S3).
     3 So B.; C. samyutto; SS. samyuta�.
     4 SS. satassa.
     5 SS. s�rath�.
     6 S2-3 et�diso.
     7 SS. seem to have ce.
     8 C. notices the reading up�saya�.
     9 S1-2 avuttha; S3 avuttam; B. �vu��ham. See Devaputa-S. I. 10
>/
#<[page 034]>#
%<34                    DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.               [I. 5. 8.>%
kamma� vijj� ca dhammo ca || s�la� j�vitam uttama� ||
etena macc� sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena v� || ||
Tasm� hi pa�ito poso || sampassa� attham attano ||
yoniso vicine dhamma� || eva� tattha visujjhati || ||
S�riputto va pa���ya || s�lena upasamena ca ||
yo pi p�ragato\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhu || et�va paramo siy�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.9. Macchari.>#
Ye dha\<*<2>*>/ maccharino loke || kadariy� paribh�sak� ||
a��esa� dadam�n�na� || antar�yakar� nar� || ||
ki�diso\<*<3>*>/ tesa� vip�ko || sampar�yo ca ki�diso ||
bhavanta�\<*<4>*>/ pu��hum �gamma || katha� j�nemu tam
mayan ti || ||
Ye dha maccharino loke || kadariy� paribh�sak� ||
a��esa� dadam�n�nam || antar�yakar� nar� || ||
niraya� tiracch�nayoni� || yamalokam uppajjare ||
sace enti manussatta� || dalidde j�yare kule || ||
co�a� pi�o rat� khi��� || yattha kicchena\<*<5>*>/ labbhati ||
parato �si�sare b�l� || tam pi tesa� na labbhati ||
di��he dhamme sa vip�ko || sampar�ye\<*<6>*>/ ca duggat�ti || ||
Iti h-etam vij�n�ma || a��a� pucch�ma Gotama\<*<7>*>/ ||
ye dha\<*<8>*>/ laddh� manussatta� || vada��� v�tamacchar� ||
buddhe pasann� dhamme ca || sa�ghe ca tibbag�rav� || ||
ki�diso\<*<9>*>/ tesa� vip�ko || sampar�yo ca ki�diso ||
bhavanta�\<*<10>*>/ pu��hum �gamma || katha� j�nemu ta�
mayan ti || ||
Ye dha laddh� manussattam || vada��� v�tamacchar� ||
buddhe pasann� dhamme ca || sa�ghe tibbag�rav� ||
ete sagge pak�senti\<*<11>*>/ || yattha te upapajjare\<*<12>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. p�ra� gato.
     2 B. Ye ca; SS. Ye dhammaccharino.
     3 SS. k�diso.
     4 SS. Bhagavantam.
     5 B. yatth�kiccena.
     6 S1-2 sampar�yo.
     7 SS. Gotama�.
     8 B. Ye ca here and further on.
    9 SS. k�diso.
    10 SS. Bhagavantam.
    11 B. sagg� pak�santi.
    12 B. upapajjare; SS. uppajjare here and above.
>/
#<[page 035]>#
%<I. 5. 10.]                      �DITTA-VAGGA 5.          35>%
sace enti manussatta� || a��he aj�yare kule ||
co�a� pi�o rat� khi��� || yatth�kicchena\<*<1>*>/ labbhati || ||
parasambhatesu bhogesu || vasavatt�va modare\<*<2>*>/ ||
di��he dhamme sa vip�ko || sampar�ye\<*<3>*>/ ca suggat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,5.10. Gha��karo.>#
Aviha� upapann�se || vimutt� satta bhikkhavo ||
r�gadosaparikkh��� || ti��� loke visattikan ti || ||
Ke ca te\<*<4>*>/ ataru� pa�ka�\<*<5>*>/ || maccudheyya� suduttara� ||
te\<*<6>*>/ hitv� m�nusa� deha� || dibbayogam\<*<7>*>/ upaccagun ti || ||
Upako Phalaga�o ca\<*<8>*>/ || Pukkus�ti ca te tayo ||
Bhaddiyo Kha�adevo ca\<*<9>*>/ || B�huraggi\<*<10>*>/ ca Pi�giyo\<*<11>*>/ ||
te hitv� m�nusa� deha� || dibbayogam upaccagun ti || ||
Kusala�\<*<12>*>/ bh�sasi\<*<13>*>/ tesa� || m�rap�sappah�yina� ||
kassa te dhammam a���ya || acchidu�\<*<14>*>/ bhavabhandha-
nan ti || ||
Na a��atra Bhagavat� || na��atra\<*<15>*>/ tava s�san� ||
yassa te dhammam a���ya || acchidu� bhavabandha-
na� || ||
yattha n�ma�ca rupa�ca || asesam uparujjhati ||
ta� te dhammam idha ��ya || acchidu� bhavabandha-
nan ti || ||
Gambh�ra� bh�sasi\<*<16>*>/ v�ca� || dubbij�nam sudubbudha� ||
kassa tva� dhammam a��aya\<*<17>*>/ || v�cam\<*<18>*>/ bh�sasi �disan-
ti || ||
Kumbhak�ro pure �si� || Veha�i�ge\<*<19>*>/ gha��karo ||
m�t�pettibharo �si� || Kassapassa up�sako\<*<20>*>/ ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S. 1-3 yattha kicchena; B. yatth�kiccena (as above).
     2 S1 vasavatt�va-; B. vasavatti pamodare.
     3 C. and S1-2 sampar�yo.
     4 S1-3 Ko ca ko ca; S2 Ko ca ke.
     5 SS. sa�gam.
     6 SS. ke.
     7 SS. dibba� yoga�.
     8 B. Palaga�o.
     9 SS. Bhaddiko Bhaddadevo ca.
    10 SS. Bahudant�.
    11 B. Si�giyo
    12 SS kusal�.
    13 SS. bh�sas�.
    14 SS. acchidam here and further on; but in the Devaputta-S. acchidu�.
   15 SS. na a��atra.
    16 SS. bh�sas�.
    17 S1-3 dhammam ��ya.
    18 SS. v�c�.
    19 Or Vebhalinge; B. Veka�inge here and further on.
    20 SS.1-3 add ti.
>/
#<[page 036]>#
%<36                      DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 5. 10.>%
virato methun� dhamm� || brahmac�r� nir�miso ||
ahuv� te sag�meyyo || ahuv� te pure sakh� ||
so-ham ete paj�n�mi || vimutte\<*<1>*>/ satta bhikkhave\<*<2>*>/ ||
r�gadosaparikkh��e || ti��e\<*<3>*>/ loke visattikan ti || ||
Evam eta� tad� �si || yath� bh�sasi Bhaggava ||
kumbhak�ro pure �si || Veha�i�ge gha�ik�ro ||
m�t�pettibharo �si || Kassapassa up�sako ||
virato methun� dhamm� || brahmac�r� nir�miso ||
ahuv� me sag�meyyo || ahuv� me pure sakh� ti || ||
evam eta� pur���na� || sah�y�nam ahu sa�gamo ||
ubhinna� bh�vitatt�na� || sar�rantimadh�rinan ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
�ditta-vaggo pa�camo || ||
Tass-udd�na� ||
�ditta� Ki�dadam Anna� ||
Ekam�la Anomiya� ||
Acchar� Vanaropeta�\<5>/ ||
Maccherena Aha��karo ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER VI. JAR�-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.1,6.1. Jar�.>#
Ki�su y�va jar� s�dhu || ki�su s�dhu pati��hita�\<*<6>*>/ ||
ki�su nar�na� ratana� || ki�su corehi duharan ti || ||
S�la� y�va jar� s�dhu || saddh� s�dhu pati��hit�\<*<7>*>/ ||
pa��� nar�na� ratana� || pu��a� corehi duharan ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,6.2. Ajaras�.>#
Ki�su ajaras� s�dhu || ki�su s�dhu adhi��hita� ||
ki�su nar�na� ratana� || ki�su corehi ah�riyan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 vimutt�; S2 vimutto.
     2 SS. bhikkhavo.
     3 S1 -kh��o ti��o.
     4 All these g�th�s will be found again in Devaputta-S. III. 4.
     5 S3 kh��� ti���; S1-2 vacanam jeto; S3 vatama� jeto.
     6 B. pati��hit�.
     7 SS. pati��hita�.
>/
#<[page 037]>#
%<I. 6. 6.]                   JAR�-VAGGA 6.                37>%
S�lam ajaras� s�dhu || saddh� s�dhu adhi��hit�\<*<1>*>/ ||
pa��� nar�na� ratana� || pu��a� corehi h�riyan ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,6.3. Mittam.>#
Ki�su pathavato\<*<2>*>/ mitta� || ki�su mitta� sake ghare ||
ki� mitta�\<*<3>*>/ atthaj�tassa || ki� mittam sampar�yikan-
ti || ||
Sattho\<*<4>*>/ pathavato\<*<5>*>/ mittam || m�t� mitta� sake ghare ||
sah�yo atthaj�tassa || hoti mitta� punappuna� ||
sayam kat�ni pu���ni || ta� mitta� sampar�yikan ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,6.4. Vatthu.>#
Ki�su vatthu manuss�na� || ki�su-dha param� sakh� ||
ki�su bh�t� upaj�vanti || ye p��� pathavi� sit� ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
Putt� vatthu\<*<7>*>/ manuss�na� || bhariy� ca param� sakh� ||
vu��hibh�t�\<*<8>*>/ upaj�vanti || ye p��� pathavi� sit� ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,6.5. Jana� (1).>#
Ki�su janeti purisa� || ki�su\<*<9>*>/ tassa vidh�vati ||
ki�su sa�s�ram �p�di\<*<10>*>/ || ki�su tassa mahabbhayan ti || ||
Ta�h� janeti purisa� || cittam assa vidh�vati ||
satto sa�s�ram �p�di || dukkham assa mahabbhayan ti || ||

#<SN_1.1,6.6. Jana� (2).>#
Ki�su janeti purisa� || ki�su tassa vidh�vati ||
ki�su sa�s�ram �p�di || kism�\<*<11>*>/ na parimuccat�ti || ||
Ta�h� janeti purisa� || cittam assa vidh�vati ||
satto sa�s�ram �p�di || dukkh� na parimuccat� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. adhi��hita�.
     2 SS. pavasato.
     3 SS. ki� nimittam.
     4 S3 satto
     5 SS. pa�casato.
     6 B. pathav�sit�t�.
     7 SS. vatthu�.
     8 SS. vutthi� bh�t�.
     9 SS. omit su.
    10 B. �p�d� always.
    11 SS. kiss�.
>/
#<[page 038]>#
%<38                      DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 6. 7.>%


#<SN_1.1,6.7. Jana� (3).>#
Ki�su janeti purisa� || ki�su tassa vidh�vati ||
ki�su sa�s�ram �p�di || ki�su tassa par�yanan ti || ||
Ta�h� janeti purisa� || cittam assa vidh�vati ||
satto sa�s�ram �p�di || kamma� tassa par�yanan ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,6.8. Uppatho.2>#
Ki�su uppatho akkh�ti || ki�su rattindivakkhayo ||
ki� mala�\<*<3>*>/ brahmacariyassa || kim sin�nam anodakan-
ti || ||
R�go uppatho akkh�ti\<*<4>*>/ || vayo rattindivakkhayo ||
itthi mala� brahmacariyassa || etth�ya� sajjate\<*<5>*>/ paj� ||
tapo brahmacariya�ca || ta� sin�nam anodakan ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,6.9. Dutiyo.>#
Ki�su dutiya� purisassa hoti || ki�su c-ena� pas�sati ||
kissa c�bhirato\<*<6>*>/ macco || sabbadukkh� pamuccat�ti || ||
Saddh� dutiy� purisassa hoti || pa��� c-ena� pas�sati ||
nibb�n�bhirato macco || sabbadukkh� pamuccat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,6.10. Kavi.>#
Ki�su nid�na� g�th�na�\<*<7>*>/ || ki�su t�sa� viya�jana�\<*<7>*>/ ||
ki�su sannissit� g�th� || ki�su g�th�nam �sayo ti || ||
Chando nid�na� g�th�na� || akkhar� t�sa� viya�ja-
na�\<*<8>*>/ ||
n�masannissit�\<*<9>*>/ g�th� || kavi\<*<10>*>/ g�th�nam �sayo ti || ||
Jar�-vaggo cha��ho ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
Jar� Ajaras� Mitta� || Vatthu t��i Jan�ni ca ||
Uppatho ca Dutiyo ca || Kavin� purito vaggo ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 par�ya�a�-ti.
     2 These verses recur below I. 8.6.
     3 SS. m�la�.
     4 SS. akkh�to.
     5 SS. sajjato.
     6 SS. kiss�bhirato.
     7 B. ki�su g�th�na� bya�jana�.
     8 B. akkh�r�na� viyäjana�.
     9 S2 nassitti (or nassinti) ssit�.
    10 S1-3 kav�.
>/
#<[page 039]>#
%<I. 7. 5.]                     ADDHA-VAGGA 7.             39>%


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER VII. ADDHA-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.1,7.1. N�MAM.>#
Ki�su sabba� addhabhavi\<*<1>*>/ || kism�\<*<2>*>/ bh�yo na vijjati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvag� ti || ||
N�mam sabbam addhabhavi || n�m� bh�yo na vijjati ||
n�massa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvag� ti || ||

#<SN_1.1,7.2. Cittam.>#
Kenassu n�yati\<*<3>*>/ loko || kenassu parikissati\<*<4>*>/ ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvag�ti || ||
Cittena n�yati\<*<5>*>/ loko || cittena parikissati ||
cittassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvag�ti || ||

#<SN_1.1,7.3. Ta�h�.>#
Kenassu n�yati loko || kenassu parikissati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvag� ti || ||
Ta�h�ya n�yati loko || ta�h�ya parikissati ||
ta�h�ya ekadhammassa || sabbeva vasam anvag� ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,7.4. Samyojana.>#
Ki�su sa�yojano loko || ki�su tassa vic�ra�am ||
kissassa\<*<6>*>/ vippah�nena || nibb�nam iti vuccat�ti || ||
Nand� sa�yojano loko || vitakk-assa vic�ra�am\<*<7>*>/ ||
ta�h�ya vippah�nena || nibb�nam iti vuccat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,7.5. Bandhana.>#
Ki�su sambandhano loko || ki�su tassa vic�rana� || ||
kissassa vippah�nena || sabba� chindati bandhanan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. a��ha-; C. anda- and also andha-.
     2 S1-3 kiss�.
     3 S1 n�yat�m (?); S2-3 n�yata�.
     4 B. parikassati always.
     5 SS. n�yat� here and further on.
     6 B. kissassu here and further on.
     7 B. (supported by C.) vic�ran� here and further on.
>/
#<[page 040]>#
%<40                      DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.             [I. 7. 5.>%
Nand� sambandhano loko || vitakk-assa vic�rana� ||
ta�h�ya vippah�nena || sabba� chindati bandhanan ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,7.6. Abbh�hata.>#
Kenassu-bbh�hato\<*<1>*>/ loko || kenassu\<*<2>*>/ pariv�rito ||
kena sallena oti��o || kissa dh�p�yito\<*<3>*>/ sad� ti || ||
Maccun�bbh�hato loko || jar�ya pariv�rito ||
ta�h�sallena oti��o || icch�dh�p�yito\<*<4>*>/ sad� ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,7.7. U��ito.>#
Kenassu u��ito\<*<5>*>/ loko || kenassu pariv�rito ||
kenassu\<*<6>*>/ pihito loko || kismi� loko pati��hito ti || ||
Ta�h�ya u��ito loko || jar�ya pariv�rito ||
maccun� pihito loko || dukkhe loko pati��hito ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,7.8. Pihito.>#
Kenassu pihito loko || kosmi� loko pati��hito || ||
kenassu u��ito\<*<7>*>/ loko || kenassu pariv�rito ti || ||
Maccun� pihito loko || dukkhe loko pati��hito ||
ta�h�ya u��ito loko || jar�ya pariv�rito ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,7.9. Icch�.>#
Kenassu bajjhati\<*<8>*>/ loko || kissa vinay�ya muccati ||
kissassu\<*<9>*>/ vippah�nena || sabba� chindati bandhanan-
ti || ||
Icch�ya bajjhati loko || icch�vinay�ya muccati ||
icch�ya vippah�nena || sabba� chindati bandhanan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. kenassabbh�sato.
     2 SS. kenassa.
     3 SS. kiss� dh�m�yito
     4 SS. dh�m�yito.
     5 S1 seems to have uccito here and further on, and also S2-3 except
        in one passage; C. uddito.
     6 SS. kenassa.
    7 S2-3 u��ito here only.
     8 SS. kenassa ba (S1 ma-) jjhati.
     9 SS. kissassa.
>/
#<[page 041]>#
%<I. 8. 2.]                   CHETV�-VAGGA 8.              41>%


#<SN_1.1,7.10. Loka.>#
Kismi� loko samuppanno || kismi� kubbati santhava� ||
kiss�\<*<1>*>/ loko up�d�ya || kismi� loko viha��at�ti || ||
Chasu\<*<2>*>/ loko samuppanno || chasu kubbati santhava� ||
channam eva up�d�ya || chasu loko viha��at�ti || ||
Addha-vaggo sattamo || ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
N�mam Citta� ca Ta�h� ca ||
Sa�yojana� ca Bandhan� ||
Abbh�hat-U��ito\<3>/ Pihito ||
Icch� Lokena te das� ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER VIII. CHETV�-VAGGO.>#
Ekam anta� �hit� kho s� devat� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si || ||

#<SN_1.1,8.1. Chetv�.>#
Ki�su chetv�\<*<4>*>/ sukha� seti || ki�su chetv� na socati ||
kissassa\<*<5>*>/ ekadhammassa || vadha� rocesi Gotam� ti || ||
Kodha� chetv� sukha� seti || kodha� chetv� na soc�ti ||
kodhassa v�sam�lassa || madhuraggassa devate ||
vadham ariy� pasa�santi || ta� hi chetv� na socat�ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.2. Ratha.>#
Ki�su rathassa pa����a� || ki�su pa����am aggino ||
ki�su ra��hassa pa����a� || ki�su pa����am itthiy� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. kismi�.
     2 S1-3 chassu.
     3 S2-3 (and perhaps S1) have u��ito here.
     4 SS. jhatv� here and further on; C. ghatv�.
     5 B. kissassu.
     6 These g�th�s will be found again three times (Devaputta-S. I. 3;
        Brahm��a-S. I. 1; Sakka-S. III. 1.
>/
#<[page 042]>#
%<42                     DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.              [I. 8. 2.>%
Dhajo rathassa pa����am || dh�mo pa����am aggino ||
r�j� ra��hassa pa����am || bhatt� pa����am itthiy�ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.3. Vitta.>#
Ki�s�dha vitta� purisassa se��ha� ||
ki�su suci��o sukham �vah�ti ||
ki�su have s�dutara�\<*<1>*>/ ras�na� ||
katha�\<*<2>*>/ j�vi� j�vitam �hu se��han ti || ||
Saddh�dha vitta� purisassa se��ham ||
dhammo suci��o sukham �vah�ti ||
saccam have s�dutaram ras�nam ||
pa���j�vi� j�vita� �hu settha� ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.4. Vu��hi.>#
Ki�su uppatata� se��ham || ki�su nipatata� vara� ||
ki�su pavajam�n�na� || ki�su pavadata� varan ti || ||
B�jam\<*<4>*>/ uppatata� se��ham || vu��hi nipatatam var�\<*<5>*>/ ||
g�vo pavajam�n�nam || putto pavadata� varo ti || ||
Vijj� uppatata� se��h�\<*<6>*>/ || avijj� nipatata� var� ||
sa�gho pavajam�n�na� || buddho pavadata� varo ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.5. Bh�t�.>#
Ki�s�dha bh�r�\<*<7>*>/ janat� anek� ||
maggo v-anek�yatana� pavutto ||
pucch�mi ta� Gotama bh�ripa��a ||
kismi� �hito paraloka� na bh�ye ti || ||
V�ca� mana�ca pa�idh�ya samm� ||
k�yena p�p�ni akubbam�no ||
bahvannap�na�\<*<8>*>/ gharam �vasanto ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. s�dhutaram.
     2 B. ki�su.
     3 These g�th�s will be found again, Yakkha-S. 12.
     4 B. Vijam; S2-3 B�j�.
     5 S3 vara�.
     6 SS. se��ha�.
     7 S3 g�ta�.
     8 B. and C. bahunna-.
>/
#<[page 043]>#
%<I. 8. 7.]                  CHETV�-VAGGA 8.               43>%
saddho mud� {sa�vibh�g�} vada��� ||
etesu dhammesu �hito catusu ||
paraloka� na bh�ye ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.6. Na j�rati.>#
Ki�\<*<1>*>/ j�rati ki� na j�rati || ki�\<*<1>*>/ uppatho ti vuccati ||
ki�su dhamm�na� paripantho\<*<2>*>/ || ki�su rattindivakkha-
yo\<*<3>*>/ ||
ki� mala� brahmacariyassa || ki� sin�nam anodaka� ||
kati lokasmi� chidd�ni || yattha citta� na ti��hati\<*<4>*>/ ||
bhavanta�\<*<5>*>/ pu��hum �gamma || katham j�nemu tam ma-
yan ti || ||
R�pa� j�rati macc�nam || n�magotta� na j�rati ||
r�go uppatho ti vuccati || lobho dhamm�na� paripan-
tho\<*<6>*>/ ||
vayo rattindivakkhayo || itthi malam brahmacariyassa ||
etth�yam sajjate\<7>/ paj� ||
tapo ca brahmacariya�ca || tam sin�nam anodaka�\<*<8>*>/ || ||
Cha lokasmi� chidd�ni\<*<9>*>/ yattha citta� na ti��hati ||
alassa�ca\<*<10>*>/ pam�doca || anu��h�na� asa�yamo ||
nidd� tand� ca te chidde || sabbaso ta� vivajjaye ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.7. Issara�.>#
Ki�su issariya� loke || ki�su bha��nam uttama� ||
ki�su satthamala�\<*<11>*>/ loke || ki�su lokasmim abbuda� || ||
ki�su haranta�\<*<12>*>/ v�renti || haranto\<*<12>*>/ pana\<*<13>*>/ ko piyo ||
ki�su punappan�yanta� || abhinandanti pa�it�ti || ||
Vaso\<*<14>*>/ issariya� loke || itthi bha��nam\<*<15>*>/ uttama� ||
kodho satthamalam loke || cor� lokasmim abbud� || ||
coram haranta�\<*<16>*>/ v�renti || haranto\<*<17>*>/ sama�o piyo ||
sama�am punappun�yanta� || abhinandanti pa�it�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. ki�su.
     2 B. paribandho.
     3 B. rattidiva- here and further on.
     4 S1 cittena ti��hati.
     5 SS. Bhagavanta�.
     6 B. paribandho.
     7 S2-3 sajjato.
     8 See above, VI. 8.
     9 B. chinde lokasmim cha chidd�ni.
    10 B. �lasya�ca.
    11 S3 satth�mala�; B. satta-.
    12 S2-3 harentam . . . harento.
    13 B. haranto v� pana.
    14 So B. and C.; SS. vayo.
    15 SS. bhacc�nam here (and above, except S2).
    16 S1 harante; S2 harenti (or te); S3 harente.
    17 S2-3 harento.
>/
#<[page 044]>#
%<44                   DEVAT�-SA�YUTTA I.                [I. 8. 8.>%


#<SN_1.1,8.8. K�ma.>#
Ki� atthak�mo na dade || ki� macco na pariccaje ||
ki�su mucceyya\<*<1>*>/ kaly��am\<*<2>*>/ || p�piya�\<*<3>*>/ ca na mocaye-
ti || ||
Att�na� na dade poso || att�nam na pariccaje ||
v�ca� mu�ceyya kaly��i�\<*<4>*>/ || p�pika�\<*<5>*>/ ca na mocaye
ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.9. P�theyya�.>#
Ki�su bandhati p�theyya� || ki�su bhog�nam �sayo ||
ki�su nara� parikassati\<*<6>*>/ || ki�su lokasmi� dujjaha� ||
kismi� baddh�\<*<7>*>/ puthusatt� || p�sena sakun� yath� ti || ||
Saddh� bandhati p�theyyam || siri\<*<8>*>/ bhog�nam �sayo ||
icch� naram parikassati || icch� lokasmi� dujjah� ||
icch�baddh�\<*<9>*>/ puthusatt� || p�sena saku�� yath� ti || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.10. Pajjoto.>#
Ki�su lokasmi� pajjoto || ki�su lokasmi� j�garo ||
ki�su kamme saj�v�na� || kim assa\<*<10>*>/ iriy�patho. || ||
ki�su alasam analasa�ca\<*<11>*>/ || m�t� putta� va posati ||
ki�su bh�t� upaj�vanti || ye p��� pathavi� s�t�ti\<*<12>*>/ || ||
Pa��� lokasmi� pajjoto || sati lokasmi� j�garo ||
g�vo kamme saj�v�na� || s�tassa\<*<13>*>/ iriy�patho ||
vu��hi alasam analasa�ca\<*<14>*>/ || m�t� putta� va posati ||
vu��hibh�t� upaj�vanti || ye p��� pathavi� sit� ti\<*<15>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.1,8.11. Ara��.>#
Kesu-dha ara�� loke || kesa� vusi�a� na nassati ||
ke-dha iccha�\<*<16>*>/ parij�nanti || kesa� bhojisiya� sad� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 So all the MSS.
     2 SS. kaly��i.
     3 B. p�pika� here and further on.
     4 B. kaly��am.
     5 SS. p�piya�.
     6 SS. parika��hati; C. has parikassati, but explains parika��hati.
     7 B. bandh�.
     8 B. s�ri.
     9 B. icchabandh�.
    10 SS. ki�sucassa.
    11 So S1-3; S2 alasa� nalasa�ca; B. �lasy�nalasyamca
    12 B. Pathav�sit�.
    13 B. and S2 sitassa.
    14 B. vittam �lasy�n�lasya�.
    15 See above, above, VI. 4.
    16 S1 kedhammaccha�; S2 ko-; S3 kedhammacch�.
>/
#<[page 045]>#
%<I. 8. 11.]                    CHETV�-VAGGA 8.            45>%
ki�su m�t� pit� bh�t� || vandanti na� pati��hita� ||
ka�su idha\<*<1>*>/ j�tih�na� || abhiv�denti khattiy� ti || ||
Sama��dha ara�� loke || sama��na� vusita� na nassati ||
sama�� iccha�\<*<2>*>/ parij�nanti || sama��na� bhojisiya�
sad� || ||
Sama�a� m�t� pit� bh�t� || vandanti na� pati��hita� ||
sama��dha\<*<3>*>/ j�tih�na� || abhiv�denti khattiy� ti || ||
Chetv�-vaggo a��hamo ||
Tass-udd�nam
Chetv� Ratha� ca Vitta� ca ||
Vu��hi Bh�t� Na-j�rati ||
Issara� K�ma� P�theyya� ||
Pajjoto Ara�ena c� ti || ||
Devat�-Samyutta� samatta� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. ki�su; S1-2 ka�sudha; S3 ki�sudha.
     2 S1-3 icch�.
     3 B. C. S2-3 sama�idha.
>/
#<[page 046]>#
%<46>%


********************************************

#<BOOK II.- DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTAM.>#


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.2,1.1. Kassapo (1).>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || || Atha kho
Kassapo devaputto abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��o
kevalakappam Jetavanam obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam antam a��h�si || Ekam antam �hito\<*<1>*>/ kho Kassapo
devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bhikkhu� Bha-
gav� pak�sesi no ca bhikkhuno anus�san ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
2. Tena hi Kassapa ta��ev-etth�\<*<3>*>/ pa�ibh�t�ti || ||
3. Subh�sitassa sikkhetha\<*<4>*>/ || sama�up�sanassa ca ||
ek�sanassa ca raho || cittav�p�samassa c� ti || ||
4. Idam avoca Kassapo devaputto || samanu��o satth�
ahosi || || Atha kho Kassapo devaputto samanu��o me
satth�ti Bhagavanta� vanditv�\<*<5>*>/ padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-
ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,1.2. Kassapo (2).>#
1. S�vatthiya� �r�me || ||
2. Ekam anta� �hito kho Kassapo devaputto Bhagavato
santike {ima�} g�tham abh�si || ||
Bhikkhu siy� jh�y�\<6>/ vimuttacitto ||
�ka�khe ca\<7>/ hadayass�nuppatti� ||
lokassa �atv� udayabbaya�ca\<8>/ ||
sucetaso asito\<9>/ tad�nisa�so ti\<10>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. �hit�.
     2 So B. and C.; S3 anus�saninti; S1-2 anus�sininti.
     3 SS. seem to have na��e-.
     4 S3 bhikkhetha.
     5 SS. abhiv�detv�.
     6 S1-3 jh�yi (S2 omits yi).
     7 B. ce; omitted by S3.
     8 SS. udayavyaya�ca.
     9 B. and C. anissito.
    10 This verse will be found again, Devaputta-S. II. 3.
>/
#<[page 047]>#
%<II. 1. 2.]                     PA�HAMO-VAGGA 1.          47>%


#<SN_1.2,1.3. M�gho.>#
1. S�vatthiyam �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho M�gho devaputto abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhi-
kkantava��� kevalakappa� Jetavana� obh�setv� yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� abhiv�-
detv� ekam antam a��h�si || Ekam anta� �hito kho\<*<1>*>/ M�gho
devaputto Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
3. Ki�su chetv�\<*<2>*>/ sukha� seti || ki�su chetv�\<*<2>*>/ na socati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadha� rocesi Gotam�ti || ||
4. Kodha� chetv� sukha� seti || kodha� chetv� na socati ||
kodhassa visam�lassa || madhuraggassa Vatrabh� ||
vadham ariy� pasa�santi || ta� hi chetv� na socat�ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,1.4. M�gadho.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho M�gadho\<*<4>*>/ devaputto Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Kati lokasmi� pajjot� || yehi loko pak�sati ||
bhavanta�\<*<5>*>/ pu��hum �gamma || katha� janemu ta�
mayan ti || ||
2. Catt�ro loke pajjot�\<*<6>*>/ || pa�cam-ettha na vajjati ||
div� tapati �dicco || rattim �bh�ti candim� ||
atha aggi div�ratti� || tattha tattha pak�sati ||
sambuddho tapata� se��ho || es� �bh� anuttar� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,1.5. D�mali.>#
1. S�vatthiyam �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho D�mali\<*<8>*>/ devaputto abhikkant�y� rattiy�
abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Jetavana� obh�setv� yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta�
abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || || Ekam anta� �hito kho
D�mali devaputto Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
3. Kara��yam ettha\<*<9>*>/ br�hma�ena || padh�nam akil�sun� ||
k�m�na� vippah�nena || na ten�si�sate bhavan ti || ||
4. Natthi kicca� br�hma�assa\<*<10>*>/ || D�mal�ti\<*<11>*>/ Bhagav� ||
katakicco hi\<*<12>*>/ br�hma�o || || Y�va na g�dham labhati ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 �hit�-; S3 �hit� kho s� M-.
     2 SS. jhatv� always as above and futher on.
     3 See above, Devat�-S. VIII.1.
     4 SS. M�gho.
     5 SS. bhagavanta�.
     6 S1-3 (perhaps SS.) lokapajjot�.
     7 See above, Devat�-S. III. 6.
     8 SS. D�malo.
     9 SS. eta�.
    10 S1-2 Br�hma�a natthi kiccassa (S3 kissa).
    11 B. adds ca.
    12 B. ti.
>/
#<[page 048]>#
%<48                     DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.          [II. 1. 5.>%
nad�su\<1>/ �y�hati sabbagattehi jantu ||
g�dha� ca laddh�na thale �hito so ||
n�y�hati p�ragato hi so ti\<2>/ || ||
es-upam�\<3>/ D�mali br�hma�assa ||
kh���savassa nipakassa jh�yino ||
pappuyya j�ti-mara�assa anta� ||
n�y�hati p�ragato hi so ti\<4>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,1.6. K�mado.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho K�mado devaputto Bhagavantam
etad avoca || ||
2. Dukkaram Bhagav� sudukkara� Bhagav�ti || ||
Dukkaram v� pi karonti || (K�mad� ti Bhagav�) || sekha-
s�lasam�hit� �hitatt� ||
anag�riyupetassa || tu��hi hoti sukh�vah� ti || ||
3. Dullabh� Bhagav� yadida� tu��h� ti || ||
Dullabha� v� pi labhanti || (K�mad�ti Bhagav�) cittav�-
pasame rat� ||
yesa� div� ca ratto ca\<*<5>*>/ || bh�van�ya rato mano ti || ||
4. Dussam�daha� Bhagav� yad ida� cittan ti || ||
Dussam�daha� v�pi sam�dahanti || (K�mad�ti Bhagav�) ||
indriy�pasame rat� ||
te chetv� maccuno j�la� || ariy� gacchanti K�mad�ti || ||
5. Duggamo Bhagav� visamo maggo ti || ||
Duggame visame v� pi || ariy� gacchanti K�mada\<*<6>*>/ ||
anariy� visame magge || papatanti ava�sir� ||
ariy�na� samo maggo || ariy� hi visame sam� ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,1.7. Pa�c�laca�o.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Pa�c�laca�o devaputto Bhaga-
vato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Samb�dhe vata ok�sa� || avindi bh�rimedhaso ||
yo jh�nam abuddhi buddho\<*<7>*>/ || patil�nanisabho mun�ti || ||
2. Samb�dhe v�pi vindanti\<*<8>*>/ || (Pa�c�laca��ti Bhagav�) ||
dhamma�\<9>/ nibb�napattiy� ||
ye sati� paccalattha�su\<*<10>*>/ || samm�\<*<11>*>/ te susam�hit� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. nadesu.
     2 S1 bhihoti; S2-3 bh�ragato hi s�pam�.
     3 SS. s�pam�.
     4 SS. hi hoh�ti.
     5 S1 div�cara�to ca; S3 (and perhaps2) div�caranto ca.
     6 All the MSS. k�mad�.
     7 S1 yo jh�na� buddh�buddho; S3 yojh�nam abuddh�buddho;
        S2 yo jh�nam buddho buddho (perhaps as S1).
     8 B. samb�dhe pi ca ti��hanti.
     9 B. dhamm�-.
    10 B. paccaladdha�su.
    11 S2-3 sammate-.
>/
#<[page 049]>#
%<II. 1. 8]                      PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.          49>%


#<SN_1.2,1.8. T�yano.>#
1. Atha kho T�yano\<*<1>*>/ devaputto pur��atitthakaro abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Jetavanam
obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || Ekam anta�
�hito kho T�yano devaputto Bhagavato santike im� g�th�yo
abh�si || ||
2. Chinda sota� parakkamma || k�me panuda br�hma�a ||
nappah�ya muni\<*<2>*>/ k�me || n-ekattam\<*<3>*>/ upapajjat�ti || ||
Kayira� ce kayirath' -ena�\<*<4>*>/ || da�ham ena� parakkame ||
sithilo\<*<5>*>/ hi paribb�jo || bhiyyo �kirate raja� || ||
Akatam dukkata� seyyo || pacch� tapati dukkata� ||
kata� ca sukata�\<*<6>*>/ seyyo || ya� katv� n�nutappati || ||
Kuso yath� duggah�to || hattham ev�nukantati ||
s�ma��a� duppar�ma��ham\<*<7>*>/ || niray�y�paka��hati\<*<8>*>/ || ||
Ya� ki�ci sithila�\<*<9>*>/ kamma� || sa�kili��ham ca ya�
vata� ||
sa�kassara� brahmacariya� || na ta� hoti mahappha-
lan ti\<*<10>*>/ || ||
3. Idam avoca T�yano devaputto || ida� vatv� Bhaga-
vantam abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-ev-antaradh�-
y�ti || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagav� tass� rattiy� accayena bhikkh�
�mantesi || ||
5. Ima� bhikkhavo ratti� T�yano n�ma devaputto pur�-
�atitthakaro abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��o\<*<11>*>/ kevala-
kappa� Jetavanam obh�setv� yen�ha� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� mam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si ||
Ekam anta� �hito kho T�yano devaputto mama santike im�
g�th�yo abh�si || ||
6. Chinda sotam parakkamma || k�me panuda br�hma�a ||
nappah�ya muni k�me || n-ekattam upapajjati ||
Kayira�ce kayirath-ena� || da�ham ena� parakkame ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 Atha kho y�t�yano.
     2 SS. mun�.
     3 SS. ekattam (or ekanta�).
     4 B. kayir�ce kariy�thena� here and further on.
     5 S1-2 sa�hilo; S3 sa��hilo.
     6 B. dukka�am . . . tappati . . . suka�am.
     7 S1-2 duppar�maddha�.
     8 SS. niray�ya upa-.
     9 SS. sa�hila�.
    10 All these verses save the first are the same as 311-314 of the
        Dhammapada; but the order is not the same.
    11 SS. -va���.
>/
#<[page 050]>#
%<50                   DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.            [II. 1. 8.>%
sithilo hi paribb�jo || bhiyyo �kirate raja� ||
Akata� dukkata� seyyo || pacch� tapati dukkata� ||
kata� ca sukata� seyyo || ya� katv� n�nutappati ||
Kuso yath� duggah�to || hattham ev�nukantati ||
s�ma��a� duppar�pa��ham || niray�y�paka��hati ||
Ya� ki�ci sithila� kamma� ||
sa�kili��ha� ca ya� vata� ||
sa�kassara� brahmacariya� ||
na ta� hoti magapphalan ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
7. Idam avoca bhikkhave T�yano devaputto || ida� vatv�
ma� abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-ev-antaradh�yi ||
Ugga�h�tha bhikkhave T�yanag�th� || pariy�pu��tha bhi-
kkhave T�yanag�th� || atthasa�hit� bhikkhave T�yanag�th�
�dibrahmacariyik�ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,1.9. Candima.>#
1. S�vatthiya� viharati || ||
Tena kho pana samayena Candim� devaputto R�hun�
asurindena gahito hoti || Atha kho Candim� devaputto Bhaga-
vantam anussaram�no t�ya� vel�yam ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
2. Namo te buddha v�r-atthu || vippamutto si sabbabhi ||
samb�dhapa�ippanno-smi || tassa me sara�a� bhav�ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� Candima� devaputtam �rabbha
R�hum asurinda� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si ||
Tath�gatam arahanta� || Candim� sarana� gato ||
R�hu canda� pamu�cassu || dubbh� lok�nukampak�ti || ||
4. Atha kho R�hu asurindo Candima� devaputta� mu�-
citv� taram�nar�po yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� sa�viggo lomaha��haj�to ekam antam a��h�si ||
Ekam anta� �hita� kho R�hum asurinda� Vepacitti asurindo
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si ||
5. Kinnu santaram�no va || R�hu canda� pamu�casi ||
sa�viggar�po �gamma || kinnu bh�to va ti��has�ti || ||
6. Sattabh� me phale muddh� || j�vanto na sukha� labhe ||
buddhag�th�bhih�to-mhi\<*<2>*>/ || no ce mu�ceyya Candiman-
ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 Same remarks as above for the whole.
     2 SS. -g�th�bhig�to-.
     3 Already published (from the Paritta) with the differing g�tha of
        the next sutta (Journal Asiatique, Oct.-Dec. 1871, p. 226-7).
>/
#<[page 051]>#
%<II. 2. 1.]                  AN�THAPI��IKA-VAGGA 2.       51>%
10 Suriyo.
1. Tena kho pana samayena Suriyo devaputto R�hun�
asurindena gahito hoti || Atha kho Suriyo devaputto Bhaga-
vantam anussaram�no t�ya� vel�ya� ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
2. Namo te buddha v�ra-tthu || vippamutto si sabbadhi ||
samb�dhapa�ippanno-smi || tassa me sara�a� bhav�ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� Suriya� devaputta� �rabbha R�hum
asurinda� g�th�ya\<*<1>*>/ ajjhabh�si || ||
Tath�gatam arahantam || suriyo sara�a� gato ||
R�hu pamu�ca suriya� || buddh� lok�nukampak� ti || ||
Yo andhak�re tamasi pabha�karo\<*<2>*>/ || verocano ma�al�
uggatejo ||
m� R�hu gil� cara� antalikkhe || paja� mama\<*<3>*>/ R�hu
pamu�ca suriyan ti || ||
4. Atha kho R�hu asurindo Suriya� devaputta� mu�citv�
taram�nar�po yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasa�kami || upa-
sa�kamitv� sa�viggo lomaha��haj�to ekam antam a��h�si ||
Ekam anta� �hita� kho R�hu� asurinda� Vepacitti asurindo
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
5. Kinnu santaram�no va || R�hu suriyam pamu�casi ||
sa�viggar�po �gamma || kinnu bh�to ti��has�ti || ||
6. Sattadh� me phale muddh� || j�vanto na sukha� labhe ||
buddhag�th�bhihito-mhi\<*<4>*>/ || no ce mu�ceyya suriyan ti || ||
Pathamo vaggo ||
Tass-udd�na� ||
Dve Kassap� ca M�gho ca || M�gadho D�mali\<*<5>*>/ K�mado ||
Pa�c�laca�o ca T�yano || Candima-Suriyena te das�ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER II. -- AN�THAPI��IKA-VAGGO DUTIYO.>#


#<SN_1.2,2.1. Candimaso.>#
S�vatthiyam �r�me || ||
1. Atha kho Candimaso\<*<6>*>/ devaputto abhikkant�ya rattiy�
abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Jetavanam obh�setv� yena�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 g�th�biya.
     2 SS. tamas�; B. pabh�karo.
     3 B. mama�.
     4 S3 g�th�bhig�to; S1 -bhih�no.
     5 SS. D�malo.
     6 So all the MSS.; but, in the udd�na, Candim�so.
>/
#<[page 052]>#
%<52                 DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.               [II. 2. 1.>%
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || || Ekam anta� �hito
kho Candimaso devaputto Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham
abh�si || ||
2. Te hi sotthi� gamissanti || kacche v�makase\<*<1>*>/ mag� ||
jh�n�ni upasampajja || ekodinipak� sat� ti || ||
Te hi p�ram gamissanti || chetv� j�la� va\<*<2>*>/ ambujo ||
jh�n�ni upasampajja || appamatt� ra�a� jah� ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.2. Ve�u.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Ve�u\<*<3>*>/ devaputto Bhagavato
santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
2. Sukhit� va\<*<4>*>/ te manuj� || Sugata� payir�p�siya ||
yu�ja\<*<5>*>/ Gotamas�sane || appamatt�nusikkhare ti || ||
Ye me pavutte satthipade\<*<6>*>/ || (Ve��ti Bhagav�) anu-
sikkhanti jh�yino ||
k�le te appamajjant� || na maccuvasa�g�\<*<7>*>/ siyun ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.3. D�ghala��hi.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Ve�uvane Kalandakaniv�pe ||
2. Atha kho D�ghala��hi devaputto abhikkant�ya rattiy�
abhikkantava��o\<*<8>*>/ kevalakappa� Ve�uvanam obh�setv� yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhi-
v�detv� ekam antam a���si || Ekam anta� �hito kho D�gha-
la��hi devaputto Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si\<*<9>*>/ || ||
3. Bhikkhu siy� jh�y� vimuttacitto\<*<10>*>/ ||
�ka�khe ca\<*<11>*>/ hadayass�nupatti� ||
lokassa �atv� udayabbaya� ca ||
sucetaso asito tad�nisa�so ti\<*<12>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.4. Nandano.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Nandano devaputto Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Pucch�mi ta� Gotama bh�ripa��a�\<*<13>*>/ ||
an�va�a�\<*<14>*>/ Bhagavato ���adassana� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. kacche va amakase-.
     2 SS. j�la�ca.
     3 S2-3 Ve��u; S1 Vennu; C. Ve�o.
     4 SS. vata.
     5 SS. yajja.
     6 B. si��hipade.
     7 S3 maccuvasag�; S1-2 muccavasag�.
     8 SS. -va���.
     9 SS. Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si.
    10 SS. vippamuttacitto.
    11 B. ce; SS. have not ca nor ce.
    12 See above I. 2; same varieties of reading beyond those here noticed.
    13 B. bh�ripa��a.
    14 C. an�va��a�.
>/
#<[page 053]>#
%<II. 2. 7.]                AN�THAPI��IKA-VAGGA 2.         53>%
Katha� vidha� s�lavanta� vadanti ||
katha� vidha� pa���vantam vadanti ||
katha� vidha� dukkham aticca iriyati\<*<1>*>/ ||
katha� vidha� devat� p�jayant�ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
2. Yo s�lav� pa��av� bh�vitatto ||
sam�hito jh�narato satim�\<*<3>*>/ ||
sabb-assa sok� vigat� pah�n�\<*<4>*>/ ||
kh���savo antimadehadh�r�\<*<5>*>/ || ||
Tath�vidha� s�lavantam vadanti ||
tath�vidha� pa���vanta� vadanti ||
tath�vidho dukkha� aticca iriyati ||
tath�vidha� devat� p�jayant�ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.5. Candana.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Candano devaputto Bhagavanta�
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Katha� su tarati\<*<6>*>/ ogha� || rattindivam atandito ||
appati��he an�lambe || ko gambh�re na s�dat�ti ||
2. Sabbad� s�lasampanno || pa��av� susam�hito ||
�raddhaviriyo pahitatto || ogha� tarati duttara� ||
virato k�masa���ya || r�pasa��ojan�tigo ||
nand�bhavaparikkh��o\<*<7>*>/ || so gambh�re\<*<8>*>/ na s�dat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.6. Sudatto>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho\<*<9>*>/ Sudatto devaputto Bhagavato
santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Sattiy� viya oma��ho || �ayham�no\<*<10>*>/ va matthake ||
k�mar�gappah�n�ya || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti || ||
2. Sattiy� viya oma��ho || �ayham�no va matthake ||
sakk�ya di��hippah�n�ya || sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.7. Subrahm�.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Subrahm� devaputto Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Niccam utrastam ida� citta� || niccam ubiggam ida�
mano ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 ir�yati.
     2 S2-3 p�jayanti.
     3 SS. jh�napat� sat�m�.
     4 B. pahinn�.
     5 SS. hantima-.
     6 S1 ko s�dha tarati; S2-3 kos�dhatari.
     7 So SS. and C.; B. nand�r�ga.
     8 C. adds mahoghe.
     9 SS. add v�.
    10 B. �ayham�ne here and further on.
    11 See above, Devat�-S. III. 1.
>/
#<[page 054]>#
%<54                       DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.        [II. 2. 7.>%
anuppannesu kiccesu || atho uppattitesu ca ||
sace atthi anutrasta� || ta� me akkh�hi pucchito ti || ||
2. Na a��atra bojjha�gatapas�|| na a��atra indriyasa�var�||
na a��atra\<*<1>*>/ sabbanissagg�\<*<2>*>/ || sotthi� pass�mi p��inan-
ti || ||
3. Tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.8. Kakudho.>#
1. Eva� me sutam ekam samaya� Bhagav� S�kete viharati
A�janavane Migad�ye || || Atha kho Kakudho\<*<4>*>/ devaputto
abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� A�ja-
navanam obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami upasa�-
kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||
2. Ekam anta� �hito kho Kakudho devaputto Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Nandasi saman� ti || ||
Ki� laddh� �vuso ti || ||
Tena hi sama�a socas� ti || ||
Ki� j�yittha �vusoti || ||
Tena hi sama�a n-eva nandasi na ca\<*<5>*>/ socas�ti || ||
Evam �vuso ti || ||
3. Kacci tvam anigho bhikkhu || atho nand� na vijjati ||
kacci tam ekam �s�na� || arat� n�bhik�rat�ti || ||
4. Anigho ve aha� yakkha || atho nand� na vijjati ||
atho mam ekam �s�na� || arat� n�bhik�rat�ti || ||
5. Katha� tvam anigho bhikkhu || katha� nandi na vijjati ||
katha� tam\<*<6>*>/ eka� �s�na� || arat� n�bhik�rat�ti || ||
6. Aghaj�tassa\<*<7>*>/ ve nand� || nand�j�tassa\<*<8>*>/ ve agha� ||
anand� anigho bhikkhu || eva� j�n�hi �vuso ti || ||
7. Cirassa� vata pass�mi || br�hma�a� parinibbuta� ||
anandim anigha� bhikkhu� || ti��a� loke visattikan-
ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,2.9. Uttaro.>#
1. R�jagaha nid�nam\<*<10>*>/ || ||
Ekam anta� �hito kho Uttaro devaputto Bhagavato santike
ima� g�tham abh�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. nä�atrabojjh�tapas� || nä�atrindriyas�mvar� || nä�atra-.
     2 SS. -nissa�g�.
     3 SS. omit these words.
     4 C. kukku�o.
     5 S1-3 neva; S2 nova.
     6 SS. tvam.
     7 SS. agh�j�tassa.
     8 SS. nahij�tassa; C. reads nandij�tassa and explains j�taga�hassa.
     9 Cf. with the last verse of Devat�-S. I.1.
    10 Missing in SS.
>/
#<[page 055]>#
%<II. 2. 10.]               AN�THAPI��IKA-VAGGA 2.        55>%
2. Upan�yati j�vitam appam �yu ||
jar�pan�tassa na santi t��� ||
eta� bhaya� mara�e pekkham�no ||
pu���ni kayir�tha sukh�vah�n�ti || ||
3. Upan�yati j�vitam appam �yu ||
jar�pan�tassa na santi t��� ||
eta� bhaya� mara�e pekkham�no ||
lok�misa� pajahe santipekkho ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
10 An�thapi�iko.
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho An�thapi�iko devaputto Bha-
gavato santike im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Ida� hita� Jetavana� || isisa�ghanisevita� ||
�vuttham\<*<2>*>/ dhammar�jena || p�tisa�janana� mama || ||
Kamma� vijj� ca dhammo ca || s�lam j�vitam uttama� ||
etena macc� sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena v� || ||
Tasm� hi pa�ito poso || sampassa� attham\<*<3>*>/ attano ||
yoniso vicine dhamma� || eva� tattha visujjhati || ||
S�riputto va pa���ya || s�len-upasamena\<*<4>*>/ ca ||
yo pi p�ra�gato bhikkhu || et�va paramo siy� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
2. Idam avoca An�thapi�iko devaputto || ida� vatv�
Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-eva
antaradh�yi || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� tass� rattiy� accayena bhikkh�
�mantesi || ||
4. Imam\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave ratti� a��ataro devaputto abhi-
kkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Jetavanam
obh�setv� yen�ham ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� ma�
abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || Ekam anta� �hito kho
bhikkhave\<*<7>*>/ so devaputto mama santike im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
5. Ida� hita� Jetavana� || isisa�ghanissevita� ||
�vuttha�\<*<8>*>/ dhammar�jena || p�tisa�janana� mama || ||
kamma� vijj� ca dhammo ca || s�la� j�vitam uttama� ||
etena macc� sujjhanti || na gottena dhanena v� || ||
Tasm� hi pa�ito poso || sampassam attham\<*<9>*>/ attano ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 See Devat�-S. I. 3.
     2 S3 avuttha�; S2 avutta�; B. �vu��ha�.
     3 S1-3 attam.
     4 SS. silena upasamena.
     5 See above Devat�-S. V. 8.
     6 S1-3 ida�.
     7 SS. omit bhikkhave.
     8 B. �vu��ha�; S2-3 avuttha-�.
     9 S1-3 (perhaps SS.) attam.
>/
#<[page 056]>#
%<56                      DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.         [II. 2. 10.>%
yoniso vicine dhamma� || eva� tattha visujjhati || ||
S�riputto va pa���ya || s�len-upasamena\<*<1>*>/ ca ||
yo pi p�ra�gato bhikkhu et�va paramo\<*<2>*>/ siy� ti || ||
6. Idam avoca bhikkhave so devaputto || idam vatv� ma�
abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||
7. Eva� vutte �yasm� �nando Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
So hi n�na bhante An�thapi�iko devaputto bhavissati ||
An�thapi�iko gahapati �yasmante S�riputte abhippasanno
ahos�ti || ||
8. S�dhu s�dhu �nanda || y�vataka� kho �nanda takk�ya
pattabba� anuppatta�\<*<3>*>/ tay� || An�thapi�iko hi so �nanda
devaputto ti || ||
An�thapi�ika-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Candim�so ca Ve�u\<*<4>*>/ ca || D�ghala��hi ca Nandano ||
Candano ca Sudatto ca || Subrahm� || Kakudhena ca ||
Uttaro\<*<5>*>/ navamo vutto || dasamo An�thapi�iko ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER III. -- N�N�TITTHIYA-VAGGO TATIYO.>#


#<SN_1.2,3.1. Sivo.>#
1. Eva� me suta� ekam samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || || Atha kho Sivo
devaputto abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava��o kevala-
kappa� Jetavanam obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam
a��h�si || || Ekam anta� �hito kho Sivo devaputto Bhagavato
santike im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
2. Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha\<*<6>*>/ santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || seyyo hoti na p�piyo || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || pa��� labbhati\<*<7>*>/ nä�ato\<*<8>*>/ ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || soka-majjhe na socati || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. s�lena upasamena.
     2 S1 here and above has param�.
     3 B. pattibba� anupattabba�.
     4 SS. Ve��u.
     5 SS. kakudhena catt�ro.
     6 B. krubbetha sandhava� always.
     7 B. pa��am labhati.
     8 SS. ana��ato.
>/
#<[page 057]>#
%<II. 3. 3.]                N�N�TITTHIYA-VAGGA 3.          57>%
sata� saddhammam a���ya || ��ti-majjhe virocati || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || satt� hacchanti suggati�\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || satt� ti��hanti s�tatan ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� Siva� devaputta� g�th�ya pacch�-
bh�si || ||
Sabbhir eva sam�setha || sabbhi kubbetha santhava� ||
sata� saddhammam a���ya || sabbadukkh� pamuccat�ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,3.2. Khemo.>#
Ekam anta� �hito kho Khemo devaputto Bhagavato
santike im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Caranti b�l� dummedh� || amitten-eva attan� ||
karont�\<*<3>*>/ p�paka� kamma� || ya� hoti ka�ukapphala� || ||
na ta� kamma� kata� s�dhu || ya� katv� anutappati ||
yassa assumukho roda� || vip�ka� pa�isevati || ||
ta� ca kamma� kata� s�dhu || yam katv� n�nutappati ||
yassa pat�to\<*<4>*>/ sumano || vip�ka� pa�isevati || ||
Pa�ikacceva\<*<5>*>/ ta� kayir� || ya� ja��� hitam attano ||
na s�ka�ika� cint�ya || mant�dh�ro parakkame\<*<6>*>/ || ||
yath� s�ka�iko pantha� || sama� hitv� mah�patha� ||
visama� maggam �ruyha || akkhacchinno vajh�yati\<*<7>*>/ || ||
eva� dhamm� apakkamma || adhammam anuvattiya ||
mando\<*<8>*>/ maccumukha� patto || akkhachinno va jh�yat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,3.3. Ser�.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Ser�\<*<9>*>/ devaputto Bhagavanta�
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Annam ev�bhinandanti || ubhayo devam�nus� ||
atha ko n�ma so yakkho || yam anna� n�bhinandat�ti\<*<10>*>/ || ||
Ye na� dadanti saddh�ya || vippasannena cetas� ||
tam eva anna� bhajati || asmi� loke paramhi ca || ||
Tasm� vineyya macchera� || dajj� d�na� mal�bhibh� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p�ninan ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. sugati�.
     2 See above, Devat�-S. IV.1.
     3 B. karonto.
     4 B. patito.
     5 SS patigacceva (S1 patiga�ceva).
     6 SS. parakkamo.
     7 C. vajjh�yati.
     8 SS. m�no, whence the reading anuvattiyam�no.
     9 B. S3 Seri.
    10 SS. atha kho n�ma so yakkho yam annam abhinandati.
    11 See above, Devat�-S. V. 3.
>/
#<[page 058]>#
%<58                     DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.           [II. 3. 3.>%
2. Acchariya� bhante abbhutam y�va subh�sita� idam\<*<1>*>/
bhante Bhagavat� || ||
Ye na� dadanti saddh�ya || vippasannena cetas� ||
tam eva anna� bhajati || asmi� loke paramhi ca ||
Tasm� vineyya macchera� || dajj� d�na� mal�bhibh� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p��inan ti || ||
3. Bh�tapubb�ha� bhante Ser�\<*<2>*>/ n�ma r�j� ahosi� d�yako
d�napat� d�nassa va��av�d�\<*<3>*>/ || tassa mayha� bhante catusu
dv�resu d�na� d�yittha sama�a-br�hma�a-kapa�i-ddhika\<*<4>*>/-
vanibbaka\<*<5>*>/-y�cak�na� || ||
4. Atha kho ma� bhante itth�g�ra�\<*<6>*>/ upasa�kamitv� etad
avoca\<*<7>*>/ || || Devassa kho\<*<8>*>/ d�na� d�yati amh�ka� d�na�
na d�yati || S�dhu maya� pi deva� niss�ya d�n�ni da-
deyy�ma pu���ni kareyy�m� ti || ||
5. Tassa mayha� bhante etad ahosi || aha� kho smi\<*<9>*>/
d�yako d�napati d�nassa va��av�d� || d�na� dass�m� ti
vadant�na�\<*<10>*>/ kin ti vadeyyan ti || || So khv�ha� bhante
pathama� dv�ra�\<*<11>*>/ itth�g�rassa ad�si� || tattha itth�g�-
rassa d�na� d�yittha mama d�nam patikkami || ||
6. Atha kho ma� bhante khattiy� anuyutt�\<*<12>*>/ upasa�-
kamitv� mam etad avocu� || Devassa kho d�na� d�yati
itth�g�rassa d�na� d�yati amh�ka� d�na� no d�yati ||
S�dhu mayam pi deva� niss�ya d�n�ni dadeyy�ma pu���ni
kareyy�m�ti || ||
Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi || aham kho smi\<*<13>*>/ d�yako
d�napati d�nassa va��av�d� || d�nam dass�m�ti vadant�nam\<*<14>*>/
kinti vadeyyan ti || || So kv�ha� bhante dutiya� dv�ra�\<*<15>*>/
khattiy�nam anuyutt�na�\<*<16>*>/ ad�si� || tattha khattiy�nam
anuyutt�nam d�nam d�yittha mama d�na� pa�ikkami || ||
7. Atha kho ma� bhante balak�yo upasa�kamitv� etad
avoca || Devassa kho d�na� d�yati itth�h�rassa d�na� d�yati
khattiy�nam anuyutt�nam d�na� d�yati amh�ka� d�na� na
d�yati || S�dhu mayam pi deva� niss�ya d�n�ni dadeyy�ma
pu���ni kareyy�m�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. c�dam.
     2 B. Siri.
     3 S1 va���v�d�; S2 va��av�di; S3 vanna� v�d�.
     4 B. kapa�addhika-.
     5 C. SS. va�ibbaka-.
     6 B.itth�gar�.
     7 B. avocu�.
     8 SS. devasseva.
     9 SS. mhi.
    10 B.vadante always.
    11 SS. pathamadv�ra�.
    12 B. anuyant�.
    13 SS. mhi.
    14 SS. have here vadante as B.
    15 S1-3 v�ra�.
    16 B. anuyant�na� here and further on.
>/
#<[page 059]>#
%<II. 3. 3.]               N�N�TITTHIYA-VAGGA 3.           59>%
Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi || aha� kho smi d�yako
d�napati d�nassa va��av�d� || d�nam dass�m�ti vadant�na�
kin ti vadeyyan ti || || So khv�ha� bhante tatiya� dv�ra�\<*<1>*>/
balak�yassa adasi� || tattha balak�yassa d�nam d�yittha mama
d�na� pa�ikkami || ||
8. Atha kho ma� bhante br�hma�agahapatik� upasa�-
kamitv� etad avocu� || Devassa kho d�na� d�yati itth�g�-
rassa d�na� d�yati khattiy�na� anuyutt�nam d�na� d�yati
balak�yassa d�na� d�yati || amh�ka� d�na� na d�yati ||
S�dhu mayam pi deva� niss�ya d�na� dadeyy�ma pu���ni
kareyy�m�ti || ||
Tassa mayha� bhante etad ahosi || aha� kho smi\<*<2>*>/ d�yako
d�napati d�nassa va��av�d� || d�na� dass�m�ti vadant�nam\<*<3>*>/
kin ti vadeyyan ti || || So khv�ham bhante catuttha� dv�ram
br�hma�agahapatik�nam ad�si� || tattha br�hma�agahapati-
k�nam d�na� d�yittha mama d�na� pa�ikkami || ||
9. Atha kho mam bhante puris� upasa�kamitv� etad
avocu� || Na kho d�ni devassa\<*<4>*>/ koci d�na� d�yat�ti || ||
Eva� vutto-ha�\<*<5>*>/ bhante te purise etad avoca� || || Tena
hi bha�e yo b�hiresu janapadesu �yo\<*<6>*>/ sa�j�yati || tato
upa��ham antepura� pavesetha upa��ha� tatth-eva d�na�
detha sama�a-br�hma�a-kapa�i-ddhika-vanibbaka-y�cak�-
nan ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
10. So khv�ha� bhante eva� d�gharatta� kat�na� pu���-
na� eva� d�gharatta� kat�na� kusal�na�\<*<8>*>/ pariyanta�
n�dhigacch�mi || ettaka� pu��an ti ettako pu��avip�ko\<*<9>*>/
ti v� ettaka�. sagge �h�tabban ti v� ti || ||
11. Acchariya� bhante abbhuta� bhante y�va subh�sitam
ida�\<*<10>*>/ Bhagavat� || ||
Ye na� dadanti saddh�ya || vippasannena cetas� ||
tam eva anna� bhajati || asmi loke paramhi ca ||
Tasm� vineyya macchera� || dajj� d�na� mal�bhibh� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p��inan ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. tatiyav�ra�.
     2 B. khv�smi.
     3 SS. have here vadante as B.
     4 SS. add kho.
     5 B. vutt�ha�.
     6 S1-3 ayo.
     7 See above, 6, 7.
     8 B. adds kamm�nam.
     9 SS. ettako vip�ko.
    10 B. cida� bhante.
    11 See above, No. 3 and Devat�-S. V. 3.
>/
#<[page 060]>#
%<60                    DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.            [II.3.4.>%


#<SN_1.2,3.4. Gha��karo.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Gha��k�ro devaputto Bhagavato
santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Aviha� upapann�se vimutt� satta bhikkhavo ||
r�ga-dosa-parikkh��� || ti��� loke visattikan ti || ||
2. Ke ca te ataru� pa�ka� || maccudheyya� suduttara� ||
ke hitv� m�nusa� deha� || dibbayogam upaccagun-
ti || ||
3. Upako Phalaga�o ca || Pukkus�ti ca te tayo ||
Bhaddiyo Kha�adeva ca || B�huraggi ca Pi�giyo ||
te hitv� m�nusa� deha� || dibbayogam upaccagun ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
4. Kusala� bh�sasi tesa� || M�rap�sappah�yina� ||
kassa te dhammam a���ya || acchidu� bhava-bandha-
nan ti || ||
5. Na a��atra Bhagavat� || nä�atra tava s�san� ||
yassa te dhammam a���ya acchidu� bhavabhandana� || ||
yattha n�ma� ca r�pa� ca || asesam uparujjhati ||
ta� te dhammam idha ��ya || acchidu� bhavabandha-
nan ti || ||
6. Gambh�ra� bh�sasi v�ca� || dubbij�na�sudubbuddha� ||
kassa tva� dhammam a���ya || v�ca� bh�sasi �disan\<*<1>*>/-
ti || ||
7. Kumbhak�ro pure �si� || Veha�i�ge gha��karo ||
m�t�-petti-bharo �si� || Kassapassa up�sako || ||
virato methun� dhamm� || brahmac�r� nir�miso ||
Ahuv� te saj�meyyo || ahuv� te pure sakh� ||
so-ham ete paj�n�mi || vimutte satta bhikkhavo ||
r�gadosaparikkh��e || ti��e loke visattikan ti || ||
8. Evam eta� tad� �si || yath� bh�sasi Bhagav� ||
kumbhak�ro pure �si || Veha�i�ge gha�ik�ro ||
m�t�petti-bharo �si || Kassapassa up�sako || ||
virato methun� dhamm� || brahmac�r� nir�miso ||
ahuv� me sag�meyyo || ahuv� me pure sakh�ti || ||
9. Evam eva�\<*<3>*>/ pur���na� || sah�y�na� ahu sa�gamo ||
ubhinna� bh�vitatt�na� || sar�rantimadh�rinan ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. edisa�.
     2 See Ther�-g�th�, p. 205.
     3 B. eta�.
     4 See above text and notes, Devat�-S. V. 10.
>/
#<[page 061]>#
%<II. 3. 6.]                  N�N�TITTHIYA-VAGGA 3.         61>%


#<SN_1.2,3.5. Jantu.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� sambahul� bhikkh�
Kosalesu viharanti Himavanta-passe ara��aku�ik�ya�\<*<1>*>/
uddhat� unna��\<*<2>*>/ capal� mukhar� viki��av�c� mu��hassa-
tino asampaj�n� asam�hit� vibbhatacitt� p�katindriy�\<*<3>*>/ || ||
2. Atha kho Jantu devaputto tadahuposathe pannarase
yena te bhikkh� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� te bhikkh�
g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
Sukhaj�vino pure �su� || bhikkh� Gotama-s�vak� ||
anicch� pi�am esan� || anicch� sayan�sana� ||
loke aniccata� �atv� || dukkhass-antam aka�su te || ||
Dupposa� katv� att�na� || g�me g�ma�ik� viya ||
bhutv� bhutv� nipajjanti || par�g�resu mucchit� ||
sa�ghassa a�jali� katv� || idh-ekacce vand�m-aham || ||
Apaviddh�\<*<4>*>/ an�th� te || yath� pet� tath-eva te\<*<5>*>/ ||
ye kho pamatt� viharanti || te me sandh�ya bh�sita� ||
ye appamatt� viharanti || namo tesam karom-ahan ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,3.6. Rohito.>#
1. S�vatthiya� viharati || ||
2. Ekam anta� �hito kho Rohitasso devaputto Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || ||
Yattha nu kho bhante na j�yati na j�yati na m�yati na
cavati na uppajjati\<*<6>*>/ || sakk� nu kho so bhante gamanena
lokassa anto\<*<7>*>/ ��tu� v� da��hu� v� p�pu�itu� v� ti || ||
3. Yattha kho �vuso na j�yati na j�yati na m�yati na cavati
na uppajjati || n�ha� ta� gamanena lokassa anta� ��teyya�
da��heyya�\<*<8>*>/ patteyyan ti vad�m�ti || ||
4. Acchariya� bhante abbhuta� bhante y�va subh�sita�
idam\<*<9>*>/ bhante Bhagavat� || yattha kho �vuso na j�yati
na j�yati na m�yati na cavati na uppajjati || n�ha� ta�
gamanena lokassa anta� n�teyya� da��heyya� patteyyan-ti
vad�m�ti || ||
5. Bh�tapubb�ha� bhante Rohitasso n�ma isi ahosi� ||
Bhoja-putto iddhim� veh�sa�gamo\<*<10>*>/ || tassa mayha� bhante�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. ku�iya�.
     2 S3 unnal�.
     3 This list recurs in Pug. III. 12.
     4 B. apavi��h�.
     5 SS. tathevaca.
     6 B. upapajjati here and further on.
     7 B. anta�.
     8 B. di��heyya�.
     9 B. subh�sita� cida� here and further on.
    10 S2 vebh�-.
>/
#<[page 062]>#
%<62                    DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.            [II. 3. 6.>%
evar�po javo ahosi || seyyath�pi n�ma da�hadhammo dha-
nuggaho sikkhito katahattho katayoggo\<*<1>*>/ katup�sano lahu-
kena asanena appakasiren-eva tiriya� t�lacch�ya� atip�-
teyya || ||
6. Tassa mayha� bhante evar�po padav�tih�ro ahosi ||
seyyath�pi puratthimasamudd� pacchimo samuddo || tassa
mayha� bhante evarupa� icch�gata� uppajji || aha� ga-
manena lokassa anta� p�pu�iss�m�ti || ||
7. So khv�ha�\<*<2>*>/ bhante evar�pena javena samann�gato
evar�pena ca\<*<3>*>/ padav�tih�rena a��atr-eva\<*<4>*>/ asita-pita-kh�yi-
ta-s�yit� a��atra ucc�rapass�va-kamm� a��atra nidd�-kila-
matha-pa�ivinodan� vassasat�yuko vassasataj�vi\<*<5>*>/ vassasata�
gantv� appatv� ca lokassa antam\<*<6>*>/ antar� va\<*<7>*>/ k�la�kato || ||
8. Acchariya� bhante abbhuta� bhante y�va subh�sitam
ida� bhante Bhagavat� || yattha kho �vuso na j�yati na
j�yati na m�yati na cavati na uppajjati n�ha� tam gamanena
lokassa anta� ��teyya� da��heyya� patteyyan ti vad�m�ti\<*<8>*>/ ||
9. Na kho\<*<9>*>/ pan�ham �vuso appatv� lokassa anta� dukkhassa
antakiriya� vad�mi\<*<10>*>/ || api khv�ham\<*<11>*>/ �vuso imasmi��eva
vy�mamatte ka�evare\<*<12>*>/ sa��imhi\<*<13>*>/ samanake loka� ca
pa���pemi lokasamudaya� ca lokanirodha� ca lokanirodha-
g�mini� ca pa�ipadan ti || ||
10. Gamanena na pattabbo || lokass-anto kud�cana� ||
na ca appatv� lokantam || dukkh� atthi pamocana� ||
Tasm� bhave lokavid� sumedho ||
lokantag� vusitabrahmacariyo ||
lokassa anta� samit�vi�atv� ||
n�si�sati lokam ima� para� c� ti || ||


#<SN_1.2,3.7. Nando.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Nando devaputto Bhagavato
santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Accenti k�l� tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayogu�� anupubba� jahanti ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. omits katayoggo.
     2 S1 kho ham.
     3 B. omits ca.
     4 S1 a��ato ca.
     5 B.vassasata� j�vi.
     6 All this passage from papu�iss�mi to lokassa antam is missing in S3.
        Almost the same part from antam papu�iss�mi to appatv� ca (or va)
        lokassa is superadded in S1.
     7 SS. omit va.
     8 After this word, SS. repeat afresh yattha kho avuso naj�yati-
        -patteyyanti vad�mi.
     9 SS. ca
    10 SS. dukkhassantakiriya� vad�m�ti.
    11 SS. c�ham.
    12 S1-2 ka�ebare; S3 kalebare.
    13 B. sasa��imhi.
>/
#<[page 063]>#
%<II. 3. 9.]                  N�N�TITTHIYA-VAGGA 3.        63>%
eta� bhaya� mara�e pekkham�no
pu���ni kayir�tha sukh�vah�n�ti || ||
2. Accenti k�l� tarayanti rattiyo ||
vayogu�� anupubbam jahanti ||
eta� bhaya� mara�e pekkham�no ||
lok�misa� pajahe santipekkho ti\<1>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,3.8. Nandivis�lo.>#
1. Ekam anta� �hito kho Nandivis�lo devaputto\<*<2>*>/ Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Catucakka� navadv�ra� || pu��am lobhena sa�yuta� ||
pa�kaj�ta� mah�v�ra || katha� y�tr� bhavissat�ti\<*<3>*>/ ||
2. Chetv� nandi� varatta� ca || icch�lobha� ca p�paka� ||
sam�la� ta�ham\<*<4>*>/ abbuyha || eva� y�tr� bhavissat�ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.2,3.9. Susimo.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho �yasm� �nando yena Bhagav� tenupasa�-
kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
anta� nis�di || Ekam anta� nisinna� kho �yasmantam
�nanda� Bhagav� etad avoca || || Tuyham pi no �nanda
S�riputto ruccat�ti || ||
3. Kassa hi n�ma bhante ab�lassa adu��hassa am��hassa
avippallatthacittassa �yasm� S�riputto na rucceyya || Pa�ito
bhante �yasm� S�riputto\<*<6>*>/ || mah�pa��o bhante �yasm� S�ri-
putto || puthupa��o bhante �yasm� S�riputto || h�sapa��o\<*<7>*>/
bhante �yasm� S�riputto || javanapa��o bhante �yasm� S�ri-
putto || tikkhapa��o bhante �yasm� S�riputto || nibbedhika-
pa��o bhante �yasm� S�riputto || appiccho bhante �yasm� Sari-
putto || santu��ho bhante �yasm� S�riputto || pavivitto bhante
�yasm� S�riputto || asa�sa��ho bhante �yasm� S�riputto ||
�raddhaviriyo bhante �yasm� S�riputto || vatt� bhante �yasm�
S�riputto || vacanakkhamo bhante �yasm� S�riputto || codako
bhante �yasm� S�riputto || p�pagarah� bhante �yasm� S�ri-
putto || kassa hi n�ma bhante ab�lassa adu��hassa am��hassa
avippallatthacittassa �yasm� S�riputto na rucceyy�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 See above, Devat�-S. I. 4.
     2 S3 Nand�vis�lo.
     3 SS. bhavissati.
     4 S3 sam�lata�ha�.
     5 See above, Devat�-S. III. 9.
     6 SS. add here: appiccho bhante �yasm� S�riputto, which will be
        found further on.
     7 SS. h�supa��o (or bh�su-), here and further on.
>/
#<[page 064]>#
%<64                    DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.           [II. 3. 9.>%
Evam etam �nanda || evam etam �nanda || kassa hi n�ma
�nanda\<*<1>*>/ ab�lassa adu��hassa am��hassa avippallatthacitassa
S�riputto na rucceyya || Pa�ito �nando S�riputto || mah�-
pa��o �nanda S�riputto || puthupa��o �nanda S�riputto ||
h�sapa��o �nanda S�riputto || javanapa��o �nanda S�ri-
putto || tikkhapa��o �nanda S�riputto || nibbedhikapa��o
�nanda S�riputto || appiccho �nanda S�riputto || santu��ho
�nanda S�riputto || pavivitto �nanda S�riputto || asa�sattho
�nanda S�riputto || vatt� �nanda S�riputto || vacanakkhamo
�nanda S�riputto || codako �nanda S�riputto || p�pagarah�
�nanda S�riputto || kassa hi n�mo �nanda ab�lassa adu��hassa
am��hassa avippallathacittassa S�riputto na rucceyy� ti || ||
5. Atha kho Susimo\<*<2>*>/ devaputto �yasmato S�riputtassa
va��e bha��am�ne mahatiy� devaputta-patis�ya parivuto
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagav�ntam
abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||
6. Ekam anta� �hito kho Susimo devaputto Bhagavantam
etad avoca || ||
Evam eta� Bhagav� evam eta� Sugata || kassa hi n�ma
bhante ab�lassa adu��hassa am��hassa avippallatthacittassa
�yasm� S�riputto na rucceyya || Pa�ito bhante ca �yasm� S�ri-
putto || pe\<*<3>*>/ || p�pagarah� bhante �yasm� S�riputto || kassa hi n�-
ma bhante ab�lassa adu��hassa am��hassa avippallatthacittassa
�yasm� S�riputto na rucceyya || Aham pi\<*<4>*>/ hi bhante ya��ad'\<*<5>*>/
eva devaputtaparisam upasa�kami� etad eva bahula� sadda�
su��mi || Pa�ito �yasm� S�riputto || pe || p�pagarah� �yasm�
S�riputto ti || kassa hi n�ma ab�lassa adu��hassa am��hassa
avippallatthacittassa �yasm� S�riputto na rucceyya ti || ||
7. Atha kho Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-paris�
�yasmato S�riputtassa va��e bha��am�ne attaman� pamu-
dit� pitisomanassaj�t� ucc�vac�\<*<6>*>/ va��anibh� upada�seti ||
8. Seyyath�pi n�ma ma�ive�uriyo subho j�tim� a��ha�so
suparikammakato pa�ukambale nikkhitto bh�sate ca tapate
ca virocati ca || evam eva� Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 omit kassa hi n�ma �nanda.
     2 SS. Sus�mo here and further on.
     3 This and the following abridgments are in SS only. In B. the text runs
        on all along.
     4 B. ahamhi.
     5 S2 ya���; S2 ya�ad; B. yadeva (by correction).
     6 S3 ucc�vaca-.
>/
#<[page 065]>#
%<II. 3. 10.]                 N�N�TITTHIYA-VAGGA 3.        65>%
paris� �yasmato S�riputtassa va��e bha��am�ne attaman�
pamodit� p�tisomanassaj�t� ucc�vac� va��anibh� upada�seti ||
9. Seyyath�pi n�ma nekkha�\<*<1>*>/ jambonada� dakkhakamm�-
raputtena sukusalasampaha��ha�\<*<2>*>/ pa�ukambale nikkhitta�
bh�sate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam eva� Susimassa
devaputtassa devaputtaparis� || pe || upada�seti ||
10. Seyyath�pi n�ma\<*<3>*>/ rattiy� pacc�samaya� osadhit�rak�
bh�sate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam eva� Susimassa deva-
puttassa devaputta-paris� �yasmato S�riputtassa va��e
bha��am�ne attaman� pamudit� p�tisomanassaj�t� ucc�vac�
va��anibh� upada�seti ||
11. Seyyath�pi n�ma saradasamaye viddhe vigataval�hake
deve �dicco nabham abbhussukkam�no\<*<4>*>/ sabbam �k�sagata�
tama�\<*<5>*>/ abhivihacca\<*<6>*>/ bh�sate ca tapate ca virocati ca || evam
eva� Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-paris� �yasmato
S�riputtassa va��e bha��am�ne attaman� pamudit� p�tiso-
manassaj�t� ucc�vac� va��anibh� upada�seti || ||
12. Atha kho Susimo devaputto �yasmantam S�riputtam
�rabbha Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Pa�ito ti sama���to || S�riputto akodhano ||
appiccho sorato danto || satthuva���bhato\<*<7>*>/ is�ti || ||
13. Atha kho Bhagav� �yasmanta� S�riputta� �rabbha
Susima� devaputta� g�th�ya paccabh�si || ||
Pa�ito ti sama���to || S�riputto akodhano ||
appiccho sorato danto || k�la� ka�khati bhatiko\<*<8>*>/ su-
danto ti || ||
10 N�nn�titthiy�.
1. Evam me suta� eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Ve�uvane Kalandakaniv�pe ||
2. Atha kho sambahul� n�n�-titthiya-s�vak� devaputt�
Asamo ca Sahal� ca Ni�ko ca �ko�ako ca Ve�ambar� ca\<*<9>*>/
M��ava-g�miyo ca abhikkant�ya rattiy� abhikkantava����

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 So SS. and C.; B. nikkham.
     2 S3 dakkha�-; S2 -puttena kusala-; B. -kamm�raputtaukk�mukhasukusala-;
        C. kamm�raputta� ukk�mukhesukusala� sampaha��ha�.
     3 SS. omit n�ma; B. adds saradasamaye viddhe vig�taval�hake deve,
        of the next paragraph.
     4 B. abbhussakkam�no.
     5 S. tamagatam.
     6 S1-2 abhavihacca; B. abhiviha��a.
     7 SS. -va��abhato.
     8 C. has bhattiko; SS. bh�vito.
     9 B. -sahali- niko- vegabbhari here and further on.
>/
#<[page 066]>#
%<66                      DEVAPUTTA-SA�YUTTA II.         [II. 3. 10.>%
kevalakappa� Ve�uvanam obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam antam a��ha�su || ||
3. Ekam anta� �hito kho Asamo devaputto P�ra�a�\<*<1>*>/
Kassapam �rabbha Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Idha chinditam�rite || hataj�nisu Kassapo ||
p�pa� na pan-upassati\<*<2>*>/ || pu��a� v� pana attano ||
sa ce\<*<3>*>/ viss�sam �cikkhi || satth� arahati m�nanan ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho Sahal� devaputto Makkhali-Gos�lam\<*<5>*>/ �rabbha
Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Tapo-jigucch�ya\<*<6>*>/ susa�vutatto ||
v�ca� pah�ya kalaha� janena ||
samo savajj�\<*<7>*>/ virato saccav�di ||
na hi n�na t�disa� karoti\<*<8>*>/ p�pan ti || ||
5. Atha kho Ni�ko devaputto Niga��ha� N��aputta�
�rabbha Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Jegucchi\<*<9>*>/ nipako bhikkhu || c�tuy�ma-susa�vuto ||
di��ha� suta�ca �ccikkha�\<*<10>*>/ || na hi n�na\<*<11>*>/ kibbis� siy�
ti || ||
6. Atha kho �ko�ako devaputto n�n�titthiye �rabbha
Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Pakudhako K�tiy�no Niga��ho\<*<12>*>/ ||
ye ca pime\<*<13>*>/ Makkhali P�ra��se ||
ga�assa satth�ro\<*<14>*>/ s�ma��apatt�\<*<15>*>/ ||
na hi n�na te\<*<16>*>/ sappurisehi d�re ti || ||
7. Atha kho Ve�ambar� devaputto �ko�aka� devaputta�
g�th�ya paccabh�si\<*<17>*>/ || ||
Sag�raven�pi\<*<18>*>/ chavo\<*<19>*>/ sig�lo\<*<20>*>/ ||
na kutthako\<*<21>*>/ s�hasamo kad�ci ||
naggo mus�v�di ga�assa satth� ||
sa�kassar�c�ro\<*<22>*>/ na sata�\<*<23>*>/ sarikkho ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. Pura�a�.
     2 S1 p�pa� na sa panupassat�; B na p�pa� samanupassati.
     3 B. va ve.
     4 SS. araj�ti m�ninti.
     5 B. Makkhalim-.
     6 S1-2 tapoci (S3 di) gucch�ya.
     7 B. pavajja.
     8 SS. nahan�nat�d�pakaroti.
     9 S3 jegucch�.
    10 SS. �cikkha.
    11 SS. nahan�na-.
    12 SS. Niga�ho.
    13 B. ye c�-.
    14 SS. satth�te; S3 has Pur��assatth�te-.
    15 SS. sama��a-.
    16 SS1-3 nahan�nate; S1 nahunate.
    17 SS. ajjhabh�si.
    18 So SS.; B. s�h�caritena; C. saharacittena.
    19 SS. javo.
    20 B. C. si�g�lao.
    21 B. kotthako; C. ku��hako.
    22 C. v�caro (?).
    23 So B. and C.; SS. na ta�.
>/
#<[page 067]>#
%<II. 3. 10.]                N�N�TITTHIYA-VAGGA 3.         67>%
8. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Ve�ambari� devaputtam anv�-
visitv� Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Tapojigucch�ya �yutt�\<*<1>*>/ || p�laya� pavivekiya�\<*<2>*>/ ||
r�pe\<*<3>*>/ ca ye nivi��h�se || devalok�bhinandino ||
te ve samm�nus�santi || paralok�ya m�tiy� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
9. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro aya� p�pim� iti viditv�
M�ra� p�pimanta� g�th�ya paccabh�si || ||
Ye keci r�p� idha v� hura� v�
ye antalikkhasmi\<*<5>*>/ pabh�sava��� ||
sabbe vat' ete Namucippasatth�\<*<6>*>/ ||
�misa� va macch�na� vadh�ya khitt� ti || ||
10. Atha kho M��ava-g�miyo devaputto Bhagavantam
�rabbha Bhagavato santike im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Vipulo R�jagah�y�na�\<*<7>*>/ || giri se��ho pavuccati ||
Seto himavatam se��ho || �dicco aghag�mina� ||
samuddo udadh�nam\<*<8>*>/ se��ho || nakkhatt�nam va candim� ||
sadevakassa lokassa || buddho aggo pavuccat�ti || ||
N�n�titthiya-vaggo tatiyo || ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
Sivo Khemo\<9>/ ca Ser� ca || Gha�i Jantu ca Rohito ||
Nando Nandivis�lo ca || Susimo N�n�titthiye ca te das� ti || ||
Devaputta-sa�yutta� ni��hita� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. ayutta (S2 anutta) p�laya�.
     2 SS. pavivekaya�.
     3 SS2-3 r�po.
     4 SS. samma-; SS. paralokay�ni m�tiy�ti.
     5 B. ye vanta-.
     6 B. pasa��h�.
     7 B. rajagahiy�na�; S1 r�jagah�yy�na�.
     8 B samuddodhadina� (comp. Mah�vagga of the Vinaya VI. 35. 8.).
     9 S1 khel�; S3 khem�; S2 kholi.
>/
#<[page 068]>#
%<68>%


********************************************

#<BOOK III. -- KOSALA-SA�YUTTAM.>#


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER I. PA�HAMO-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.3,1.1. Daharo.>#
1. Eva� me suta� ekam samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi\<*<1>*>/-Kosalo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhi� sammodi ||
sammodan�ya� katha� s�r�n�ya� v�tis�retv� ekam anta�
nis�di ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Bhavam\<*<2>*>/ pi no Gotamo anuttara�
samm�sambodhim abhisambuddho ti patij�n�t�ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
4. Ya� hi ta� mah�r�ja samm�vadam�no vadeyya anutta-
ra� samm�sambodhim abhisambuddho ti maman-ta�\<*<4>*>/ samm�-
vadam�no vadeyya || aha� hi mah�r�ja\<*<5>*>/ anuttara� samm�-
sambodhim abhisambuddho ti || ||
5. Ye pi te bho Gotama sama�a-br�hma�� sa�ghino ga-
�ino ga��cariy� ��t� yasassino titthakar� s�dhu sammat�
bahujanassa || seyyath�da� Pura�o\<*<6>*>/-Kassapo Makkhali-Go-
s�lo Niga��ho N��aputto\<*<7>*>/ Sa�jayo-bela��haputto\<*<8>*>/ Kakudho\<*<9>*>/
Kacc�yano Ajito-kesakambalo\<*<10>*>/ || te pi may� anuttara�
samm�sambodhim abhisambuddho ti pa�ij�n�th�ti\<*<11>*>/ pu��h�
sam�n� anuttara� samm�sambodhim abhisambuddho tina pa-
�ij�nanti\<*<12>*>/ || kim pana bhava� Gotamo daharo c-eva j�tiy�
navo ca pabbaj�y�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. Passenad� always.
     2 S2 Bhagavam-.
     3 S3 has not patij�n�t�ti; S2 also, but the place of the word is empty.
     4 S1 mama� ta�; S2 manta�.
     5 S1-2 mah�r�j�.
     6 The words Seyyathidam pur��o are omitted by S2-3; but in S2 the place
        is white, empty.
     7 SS. n�thaputto.
     8 S1-3 bela��ni-.
     9 B. Pakuddho.
    10 SS. -kambal� (S2 li).
    11 SS. omit pa�ij�n�th�ti.
    12 S1-3 anuttara� samm�sambuddho ti patij�nanti;
        S2 anuttara� samm�sambo ti patij�nanti.
>/
#<[page 069]>#
%<III. 1. 1.]                  PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.            69>%
6. Catt�ro kho me\<*<1>*>/ mag�r�ja dahar� ti na u���tabb� da-
har�ti na paribhotabb� || katame catt�ro || || Khattiyo kho
mah�r�ja daharo ti na u���tabbo daharo ti na paribho-
tabbo || || Urago kho mah�r�ja daharo ti na u���tabbo
daharo ti na paribhotabbho || || Aggi kho mah�r�ja daharo
ti na u���tabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo || || Bhikkhu kho
mah�r�ja daharo ti na u���tabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo || ||
Ime kho mah�r�ja catt�ro dahar� ti na u���tabb� dahar�
ti na paribhotabb� ti || ||
7. Idam avoca Bhagav� || ida� vatv�na Sugato ath�-
param\<*<2>*>/ etad avoca satth� || ||
8. Khattiya� j�tisampanna� || abhij�ta� yasassina� ||
daharoti n�vaj�neyya || na na� paribhave naro ||
�h�na� hi so manussindo rajja� laddh�na khattiyo ||
so kuddho r�jada�ena || tasmi� pakkamate bhusa� ||
tasm� ta� parivajjeyya || rakkha� j�vitam attano || ||
9. G�me v� yadi v�ra��e || yattha passe bhuja�gama� ||
daharo ti n�vajaneyya || na na� paribhave naro ||
ucc�vacehi va��ehi || urago carati tejasi\<*<3>*>/ ||
so �sajja �a�se\<*<4>*>/ b�la� || nara� n�ri� ca\<*<5>*>/ ekad� ||
tasm� ta� parivajjeyya || rakkha� j�vitam attano || ||
10. Pah�tabhakkha�\<*<6>*>/ j�lina�\<*<7>*>/ || p�vaka�\<*<8>*>/ ka�havattani� ||
daharo ti n�vajaneyya || na na� paribhave naro ||
laddh� hi so up�d�na� || mah� hutv�na p�vako ||
so �sajja �ahe\<*<9>*>/ b�la� || nara� n�ri� ca\<*<10>*>/ ekad� ||
tasm� tam parivajjeyya || rakkha� j�vitam attano || ||
11. Vana� yad aggi\<*<11>*>/ �ahati\<*<12>*>/ || p�vako ka�havattan� ||
j�yanti tattha p�roh�\<*<13>*>/ || ahoratt�nam accaye || ||
12. Ya� ca kho s�lasampanno || bhikkhu �ahati tejas� ||
na tassa putt� pasavo || d�y�d� vindare\<*<14>*>/ dhana� || ||
anapacc� ad�y�d� || t�lavatthu\<*<15>*>/ bhavanti te || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. omits me.
     2 B. sugat� || atha para�.
     3 S1-2 tejas�; S3 tejas�.
     4 S1 �a�so; S1-3 �ayho.
     5 SS. naran�r�ca.
     6 B. bahuta�; C. bahuta-. For pah�ta, which occurs often,
        B. has always bahuta.
     7 SS. jalinam.
     8 C. reads p�caka�, but notices p�vaka� as another reading.
     9 SS. �aso.
    10 S2-3 naran�rica; S1 naranar�ca.
    11 B. vanam yaggi-.
    12 S1-3 �ayhati. The J�taka of the Catukka-nip�ta, V.5 begins vana�
        yad�ggi �ahati, which seems to be the true reading.
    13 SS. p�rog�.
    14 SS. vindate.
    15 SS. t�l� (and perhaps n�l� S2-3) vatthu.
>/
#<[page 070]>#
%<70                  KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.              [III. 1. 1.>%
13. Tasm� hi pa�ito poso || sampassa� attham attano ||
bhuja�gama� p�vaka�ca || khattiya� ca yasassina� ||
bhikkhu� ca s�lasampanna� || sammad-eva sam�ca-
re ti || ||
14. Eva� vutte r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkanta� bhante abhikkanta� bhante || seyya-
th�pi bhante nikkujjita� v� ukkujjeyya pa�icchanna� v�
vivareyya m��hassa v� maggam �cikkheyya andhak�re v�
telapajjota� dh�reyya cakkhumanto r�p�ni dakkhinti\<*<1>*>/ ||
evam eva� Bhagavat� anekapariy�yena dhammo pak�sito || ||
Es�ha� bhante Bhagavanta� sara�a� gacch�mi dhamma�
ca bhikkhusa�gha� ca || up�saka� ma� bhante\<*<2>*>/ Bhagav�
dh�retu ajjatagge p��upeta�\<*<3>*>/ sara�a� gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.3,1.2. Puriso.>#
1. S�vatthiya� �r�me\<*<4>*>/ || ||
2. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
anta� nis�di ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Kati nu kho bhante purisassa dhamm�
ajjhattam uppajjam�na uppajjanti ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�-
suvih�r�y�ti || ||
4. Tayo kho mah�r�ja purisassa dhamm� ajjhatta� uppaj-
jam�n� uppajjanti ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�suvih�r�ya || ||
Katame tayo || Lobho kho mah�r�ja purisassa dhammo ajjhat-
ta� uppajjam�no uppajjati ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�suvih�-
r�ya || || Doso kho mah�r�ja purisassa dhammo ajjhatta�
uppajjam�no uppajjati ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�suvih�r�ya || ||
Moho kho mah�r�ja purisassa dhammo ajjhattam uppajjam�no
uppajjati ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�suvih�r�ya || || Ime kho
mah�r�ja tayo purisassa dhamm� ajjhattam uppajjam�n�
uppajjanti ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�suvih�r�y� ti || ||
5. Lobho doso ca moho ca || purisa� p�pacetasa� ||
hi�santi attasambh�t� || tacas�ra� va samphalan ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. dakkhi�t�ti; B. dakkhanti.
     2 SS. omit bhante.
     3 S3 p�nupeta�.
     4 SS. evam me sutam.
     5 S1-2 ta�cas�ram-; S3 omits va; C. tecas�ra� va saphalan-ti.
        All this sutta, prose and verse, will be found again, III. 3.
>/
#<[page 071]>#
%<III. 1. 4.]                 PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.             71>%


#<SN_1.3,1.3. R�j�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || ||
2. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Atthi nu\<*<1>*>/ kho bhante j�tassa a��atra
jar�mara�� ti || ||
3. Natthi kho mah�r�ja a��atra jar�mara�� || ||
4. Ye pi te mah�r�ja khattiya-mah�sal� a��h�\<*<2>*>/ mahaddhan�
mah�bhog� pah�ta-j�tar�parajat� pah�ta-vitt�pakara��\<*<3>*>/ pa-
h�ta-dhanadha��� || tesam pi j�t�na� natthi a��atra jar�ma-
ra�� || ||
5. Ye pi te mah�raja br�hma�a-mah�s�l� gahapati-mah�-
s�l� a��h� mahaddhan� mah�bhog� pah�ta-j�tar�parajat�
pah�ta-vitt�pakara�� pah�ta-dhanadha��� || tesam pi j�t�na�
natthi a��atra jar�mara�� ||
6. Ye pi\<*<4>*>/ te mah�r�ja bhikkh� arahanto kh���sav�
vusitavanto\<*<5>*>/ kata-kara��y� ohitabh�r� anuppattasadatth�
parikkh�na-bhava-sa�yojan� sammada��� vimutt� || tesa�
p�ya� k�yo bhedana-dhammo nikkhepana-dhammo ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
7. J�ranti ve r�jarath� sucitt� ||
atho sar�ram pi jaram upeti ||
sata� ca dhammo na jaram upeti ||
santo have sabbhi pavedayant�ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||

#<SN_1.3,1.4. Piya.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || ||
2. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || ||
Idha\<*<8>*>/ mayham bhante rahogatassa pa�isall�nassa eva�
cetaso parivitakko udap�di || kesa� nu kho piyo att� kesa�
appiyo att� ti || || Tassa mayha� bhante etad ahosi || ||
3. Ye kho keci k�yena duccarita� caranti || v�c�ya ducca-
ritam caranti || manas� duccarita� caranti || tesam appiyo
att� || ki�c�pi te eva� vadeyyu� || piyo no att� ti || atha kho
tesam appiyo att� || || Ta� kissa hetu || ya� hi appiyo�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. omit nu.
     2 B. atth�.
     3 C. has pahutta cittupakara��; S1 has cittu instead of vittu in
        the next paragraph.
     4 SS. hi.
     5 S1-2 vusitamanto.
     6 B. nikkhepadhammo; C. nikkhepanasabh�vo.
     7 See Dhammapada, V. 151.
     8 SS. omit idha.
>/
#<[page 072]>#
%<72                        KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.         [III. 1. 4.>%
appiyassa kareyya ta� te attan� va\<*<1>*>/ attano karonti || tasm�
tesam appiyo att� || ||
4. Ye ca kho keci k�yena sucarita� karonti || v�c�ya
sucarita� caranti || manas� sucarita� caranti || tesa� piyo
att� || ki�c�pi te eva� vadeyyu� || appiyo no att�ti || atha kho
tesam piyo att� || Ta� kissa hetu || ya� hi piyo piyassa kareyya
ta� te\<*<2>*>/ attan� va\<*<3>*>/ attano\<*<4>*>/ karonti || tasm� tesa� piyo att�ti || ||
5. Evam etam mah�r�ja evam eta� mah�r�ja || Ye hi keci
mah�r�ja k�yena duccarita� caranti || pe || tasm� tesa�
appiyo att� ti || || Ye ca kho keci mah�r�ja k�yena sucarita�
caranti || pe || tasm� tesa� piyo att� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
6. Att�na� ce piya� ja��� || na nam p�pena sa�yuje ||
na hi ta� sulabha� hoti || sukha� dukkatak�rin�\<*<6>*>/ || ||
Antaken�dhipannassa || jahato\<*<7>*>/ m�nusa� bhava� ||
ki� hi\<*<8>*>/ tassa saka� hoti || ki�ca �d�ya gacchati || ||
ki�c-assa anuga� hoti || ch�y� va anap�yin� || ||
Ubho\<*<9>*>/ pu��a�ca p�pa�ca || ya� macco kurute idha ||
ta� hi tassa\<*<10>*>/ saka� hoti || ta�ca �d�ya gacchati ||
ta� c-assa anuga� hoti || ch�y� va\<*<11>*>/ anap�yin�\<*<12>*>/ ||
Tasm� kareyya kaly��a� || nicaya� sampar�yika� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p��inan ti\<*<13>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,1.5. Att�narakkhita.>#
1. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || ||
2. Ida� mayha� bhante rahogatassa patisall�nassa eva�
cetaso parivitakko udap�di || || Kesa� nu kho rakkhito
att� kesam arakkhito att� ti || || Tassa mayham bhante etad
ahosi || ||
3. Ye kho\<*<14>*>/ keci k�yena duccarita� caranti v�c�ya
duccarita� caranti manas� duccarita� caranti tesam
arakkhito\<*<15>*>/ att� || ki�c�pi te hatthi-k�yo va rakkheyya ||
assa-k�yo v� rakkheyya || ratha-k�yo v� rakkheyya || patti-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 ca.
     2 SS. omit te.
     3 S1-2 ca.
     4 SS. att�na�.
     5 The abridgments are in SS. only.
     6 B. dukka�a-.
     7 SS. jahate.
     8 SS ki�ca.
     9 S2-3 omit ubho, the place remaining empty in S2.
    10 S1-2 tassa�.
    11 S1-2 have ch�y�ya.
    12 B. anup�yin� here and above.
    13 This and the preceding g�th� but the two first padas will be
        found again further on, II. 10 and III. 2. 
    14 B. ko; S3 hi.
    15 SS. add hoti.
>/
#<[page 073]>#
%<III. 1. 6]                PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                73>%
k�yo v� rakkheyya || atha kho tesam arakkhito att� || ||
Tam kissa hetu || B�hir� h-es� rakkh� n-es� rakkh� ajjhat-
tik� || tasm� tesam arakkhito att�\<*<1>*>/ || ||
4. Ye ca kho keci k�yena sucaritam caranti v�c�ya sucari-
ta� caranti manas� sucarita� caranti tesa� rakkhito att� ||
ki�c�pi te n-eva hatthik�yo rakkheyya || na assa-k�yo
rakkheyya || na ratha-k�yo rakkheyya na patti-k�yo rakkh-
eyya || atha kho tesa� rakkhito att� || || Ta� kissa hetu ||
ajjhattik� || h-es� rakkh� n-es� rakkh� b�hir� || tasm� tesa�
rakkhito att� ti || ||
5. Evam etam mah�r�ja evam eta� mah�r�ja || || Ye hi
keci mah�r�ja k�yena duccarita� caranti || pe || tesa�
rakkhito att� || || Tam kissa hetu || b�hir� h-es�\<*<2>*>/ mah�r�ja
rakkh� n-esa rakkh� ajjhattik� || tasm� tesam arakkhito
att� || || Ye ca kho\<*<3>*>/ keci mah�r�ja k�yena sucarita� caranti
v�c�ya sucarita� caranti manas� sucarita� caranti tesa�
rakkhito att� || ki�c�pi te n-eva hatthi-k�yo rakkheyya na
assa-k�yo rakkheyya na ratha-k�yo rakkheyya na patti-k�yo
rakkheyya || atha kho rakkhito att� || || Ta� kissa hetu ||
ajjhattik� h-es� mah�r�ja rakkh� n-es� rakkh�\<*<4>*>/ b�hir� ||
tasm� tesa� rakkhito att� ti || ||
6. K�yena {sa�varo} s�dhu || s�dhu v�c�ya {sa�varo} ||
manas� {sa�varo} s�dhu || s�dhu sabbatth�-{sa�varo} ||
sabbatth�-{sa�vuto} lajj� || rakkhito ti pavuccat�ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,1.6. Appak�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || ||
2. Eka� anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa
patisall�nassa eva� cetaso paravitakko udap�di || || Appak�
te satt� lokasmi� ye u��re u��re\<*<6>*>/ bhoge labhitv� na c-eva\<*<7>*>/
majjante na ca pamajjanti na ca k�mesu gedham �pajjanti
na ca sattesu vippa�ipajjanti || || Atha kho eteva\<*<8>*>/ bahutar�
satt� lokasmi� ye u�are bhoge labhitv� majjanti c-eva pa-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 att�ti.
     2 SS. omit h-here and further on.
     3 B. ye hi.
     4 SS. na instead of nes� rakkh�.
     5 Cf. with Dhammapada, V. 361. The last pada only differs.
     6 So B. and C.; SS. have not the repetition of u��re here and further on.
     7 S3 na instead of naceva.
     8 SS. te.
>/
#<[page 074]>#
%<74                     KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.            [III. 1. 6.>%
majjanti ca k�mesu ca gedham �pajjanti sattesu ca vippa�i-
pajjant�ti || ||
3. Evam eta� mah�r�ja evam eta� mah�r�ja\<*<1>*>/ || || Appak�
te mah�r�ja satt� lokasmi� ye u��re u��re bhoge labhitv� na
ceva majjanti na ca pamajjanti na ca k�mesu gedha�
�pajjanti na ca sattesu vippa�ipajjanti || || Atha kho ete va
bahutar� satt� lokasmi� ye u��re u��re bhoge labhitv�
majjanti c-eva pamajjanti ca k�mesu ca gedham �pajjanti
sattesu ca\<*<2>*>/ vippa�ipajjant�ti || ||
4. S�ratt� k�ma-bhogesu || giddh� k�mesu mucchit� ||
atis�ra� na bujjhanti\<*<3>*>/ || mig�\<*<4>*>/ k��am va o��ita�\<*<5>*>/ ||
pacch�sa� ka�uka� hoti || vip�ko hi-ssa p�pako ti || ||


#<SN_1.3,1.7. Atthakara�a.6>#
1. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || ||
2. Idh�ha� bhante atthakara�e\<*<7>*>/ nisinno pass�mi khattiya-
mah�s�le pi br�hma�amah�s�le pi gahapatimah�s�le pi a��he
mahaddhane mah�bhoge pah�ta-j�tar�parajate pah�ta-vitt�-
pakara�e pah�ta-dhanadha��e k�mahetu k�manid�nam k�-
m�dhikakara�a� sampaj�na-mus� bh�sante || || Tassa mayha�
bhante etad ahosi || Ala� d�ni me atthakara�ena || bhadra-
mukho\<*<8>*>/ d�ni atthakara�ena pa���yissat�ti || ||
3. Ye pi te mah�r�ja\<*<9>*>/ khattiya-mah�s�l� br�hma�a-
mah�s�l� gahapati-mah�s�l� a��h� mahaddhan� mah�bhog�
pah�ta-j�tar�pa-rajat� pah�ta-vitt�pakara�� pah�ta-dhana-
dha��� k�mahetu k�manid�na� k�m�dhikara�a� sampa-
j�na-mus� bh�santi || tesa� ta� bhavissati d�gharattam
ahit�ya dukkh�y� ti || ||
4. S�ratt� k�mabhogesu || giddh� k�mesu mucchit� ||
atis�ra� na bujjhanti || macch� khippa� va o��ita� ||
pacch�sam ka�uka� hoti || vip�ko hi-ssa p�pako
ti\<*<10>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 The repetition is not in S3 (perhaps in SS.).
     2 SS. omit ca.
     3 C. ajjanti.
     4 SS. mag�.
     5 So S3; S2 o��hitam; B. o��itam; S1 doubtful.
     6 B. A��ak�raka.
     7 So SS. and C.; B. a��akara�e.
     8 So B.and C.; S1 bhadrathamukho; S1 bhad�tha-.
     9 B. Evam eta� mah�r�ja evam eta� mah�r�ja ye pi te mah�r�ja-.
    10 Cf. the g�th� of the preceding Sutta.
>/
#<[page 075]>#
%<III. 1. 9.]                    PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.          75>%


#<SN_1.3,1.8. Mallik�.>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Mallik�ya
deviy� saddhi� uparip�s�davaragato hoti || ||
3. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Mallika� devim avoca ||||
Atthi nu kho te Mallike koc-a��o attan� piyataro ti || ||
4. Natthi kho me mah�r�ja koc-a��o\<*<1>*>/ attan� piyataro\<*<2>*>/ ||
tuyha� pana mah�r�ja atth-a��o koci attan� piyataro ti ||||
5. Mayha� pi kho Mallike natth-a��o koci attan� piya-
taro ti || ||
6. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo p�s�d� orohitv�\<*<3>*>/ yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� ekam anta� nis�di || || Ekam anta� nisinno
kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
7. Idh�ha� bhante Mallik�ya deviy� saddhi� uparip�s�-
davaragato Mallika� devi� etad avoca� || Atthi nu kho
te\<*<4>*>/ Mallike koc-a��o attan� piyataro ti || || Eva� vutte
bhante Mallik� dev� mam etad avoca || || N-atthi kho me
mah�r�ja koci a��o attan� piyataro ti || tuyham pana mah�-
r�ja atth-a��o koci attan� piyataro ti || || Eva� vutt�ha�
bhante Mallika� devim etad avoca� || Mayham pi kho
Mallike n-atth-a��o koci attan� piyataro ti || ||
8. Atha kho Bhagav� etam attham viditv� t�ya� vel�yam
imam g�tham abh�si || ||
Sabb� dis�nuparigamma\<*<5>*>/ cetas� ||
n-ev-ajjhag� piyataram attan� kvaci ||
evam piyo puthu att� paresa� ||
tasm� na hi�se param attak�mo ti || ||


#<SN_1.3,1.9. Ya��a.>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena ra��o Pasenadi\<*<6>*>/-kosalassa
mah�-ya��o paccupa��hito hoti || pa�ca ca usabha\<*<7>*>/-sat�ni
pa�ca ca vacchatara-sat�ni pa�ca ca vacchatar�-sat�ni pa�ca�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 koci��o; S3 koci a��o.
     2 S2 and B. add ti.
     3 SS. otaritv�.
     4 SS. omit te.
     5 SS. dis� anupari-.
     6 B. Pasenadissa.
     7 S. vusabha, further on usabha.
>/
#<[page 076]>#
%<76                      KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.           [III. 1. 9.>%
ca aja-sat�ni pa�ca ca urabbha-sat�ni\<*<1>*>/ th���panit�ni\<*<2>*>/ honti
ya��atth�ya ||
3. Ye pi-ssa te honti d�s� ti v�\<*<3>*>/ pess�\<*<4>*>/ ti v� kammakar�
ti v� te pi da�a-tajjit� bhaya-tajjit� assumukh� rudam�n�
parikamm�ni karonti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho sambahul� bhikkh� pubba�ha-samaya� niv�-
setv� pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthi� pi��ya p�visi�su\<*<6>*>/ || S�-
vatthiya� pi��ya caritv� paccabhatta� pi�ap�ta-pa�ikkant�
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || Upasa�kamitv� Bhaga-
vantam abhiv�detv� ekam anta� nis�di�su || Ekam anta�
nisinn� kho te bhikkh� Bhagavantam etad avocu� || ||
5. Idha bhante ra��o Pasenadi-kosalassa mah�-ya��o
paccupa��hito hoti\<*<7>*>/ || Pa�ca ca usabha-sat�ni pa�ca ca
vacchatara-sat�ni pa�ca vacchatar�-sat�ni pa�ca ca urabbha-
sat�ni th���panit�ni honti ya��atth�ya || || Ye pi-ssa te
honti d�s� ti v� pess� ti v� kammakar� ti v� te pi da�a-tajjit�
bhaya-tajjit� assumukh� rudam�n�\<*<8>*>/ parikamm�ni karont�ti || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagav� etam attha� viditv� t�ya� vel�yam
im� g�thayo abh�si || ||
Assamedha�\<*<9>*>/ purisamedha� || samm�p�sa� v�japeyya�\<*<10>*>/ ||
niragga�a� mah�rambh�\<*<11>*>/ || na te honti mahapphal� || ||
aje�ak� g�vo ca || vividh� yattha ha��are ||
na tam sammaggat� ya��a� || upayanti mahesino || ||
Ye ca ya��� nir�rambh� || yajanti anuk�la� sad� ||
aje�ak� ca g�vo ca || vividh� n-ettha ha��are || ||
eta� sammaggat� ya��a� || upayanti mahesino ||
eta� yajetha medh�v� || eso ya��o mahapphalo || ||
eta� hi yajam�nassa || seyyo hoti na p�piyo ||
ya��o ca vipulo hoti ||pas�danti ca devat� ti || ||
10 Bandhana.
1. Tena kho pana samayena ra��� Pasenadin� Kosalena\<*<12>*>/
mah�janak�yo bandh�pito hoti || appekacce rajj�hi appekacce
and�hi\<*<13>*>/ appekacce sa�khalik�hi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 usabha; S1 ubha, further on usabha.
     2 B. thunu-; C. thun�-.
     3 B. adds d�s�tiv� here and further on.
     4 B. pes�.
     5  3 = Puggala IV. 24. 3.
     6 SS. pavisi�su.
     7 SS. omit hoti.
     8 B.rodam�n�.
     9 B. and C�assamedham.
    10 B. v�c�peyyam; C. r�japeyya�.
    11 SS. add mah�ya���.
    12 S1 Pasenadi Kosalena.
    13 S1 ann�hi; B. add�hi.
>/
#<[page 077]>#
%<III. 2. 1.]                  DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.             77>%
2. Atha kho sambahul� bhikkh� pubba�ha-samaya� niv�-
setv� pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthi� pi��ya p�visi�su\<*<1>*>/ ||
S�vatthiya� pi��ya caritv� pacch�bhatta� pi�ap�ta-pa�i-
kkant� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || Upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam nis�di�su || ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinn� kho te bhikkh� Bhagavantam
etad avocu� || || Idha bhante ra��� Pasenadin�\<*<2>*>/ kosalena
mah�janak�yo bandh�pito || appekacce rajj�hi appekacce
and�hi appekacce sa�khalik�h� ti || ||
Atha kho Bhagav� etam attha� viditv� t�ya� vel�yam
im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Na ta� da�ha� bandhanam �hu dh�r� ||
yad' �yasam d�ruja� pabbaja� ca || ||
s�rattaratt� ma�iku�alesu ||
puttesu d�resu ca y� apekkh� ||
etam da�ham bandhanam �hu dh�r� ||
oh�rina� sithila� duppamu�ca� ||
etam pi chetv�na paribbajanti ||
anapekkhino k�masukham pah�y�ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
Pathamo vaggo || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Daharo Puriso R�j� || Piya Att�na\<*<3>*>/-rakkhito ||
Appak� Atthakara�a\<*<5>*>/ || Mallik� Ya��a Bandhanan ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.3,2.1. Ja�ilo.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Pubb�-
r�me Mig�ram�tu-p�s�de || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� s�ya�hasamaya�
pa�isall�n� vu��hito bahidv�ra-ko��hake nisinno hoti || ||
Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagav� ten-upa-
sa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
anta� nis�di || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 (and also S2) omit S�vatthim- p�visi�su.
     2 So all the MSS.
     3 SS. attena.
     4 See Dhammapada, verse 346.
     5 B. attak�rak�.
>/
#<[page 078]>#
%<78                   KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.              [III.2.1.>%
3. Tena kho pana samayena satta ca\<*<1>*>/ ja�il� satta ca ni-
ga��h� satta ca acel� satta ca ekas��ak� satta ca paribb�jak�
paru�ha-kaccha-nakha-lom� kh�rividham\<*<2>*>/ �d�ya Bhagavato
avid�re atikkamanti || ||
4. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo u��h�y�san� eka�-
sam uttar�sa�gam karitv� dakkhi�a-j�nu-ma�ala� patha-
viya� nihantv� || yena te satta ca ja�il� satta ca niga��h�
satta ca acel� satta ca ekas��ak� satta ca paribb�jak�
ten-a�jali� pa��metv� tikkhattu� n�ma� s�vesi || || R�j�-
ha� bhante Pasenadi-kosalo r�j�ham bhante Pasenadi-
kosalo ti || ||
5. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo || acirapakkantesu tesu\<*<3>*>/
sattasu ca ja�ilesu sattasu ca niga��hesu sattasu ca acelesu\<*<4>*>/
sattasu ca ekas��akesu sattasu ca paribb�jakesu || yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhi-
v�detv� ekam antam nis�di || ||
6. Ekam antam nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Ye te\<*<5>*>/ bhante loke arahanto v�
arahatta-magga� v� sam�pann� ete tesam a��atar� ti || ||
7. Dujj�na� kho etam mah�r�ja tay� gihin� k�ma-bhogin�
putta-samb�dha-samaya�\<*<6>*>/ ajjh�vasantena k�sika-candana�
paccanubhontena m�l�-gandha-vilepanam dh�rayantena j�ta-
r�parajata� s�diyantena ime v� arahanto ime v� arahanta-
magga� sam�pann� ti ||
8. {Sa�v�sena} kho mah�r�ja s�la� veditabba� || ta� ca
kho d�ghena addhun�\<*<7>*>/ na itaram\<*<8>*>/ || manasi-karot� no ama-
nasi karot�\<*<9>*>/ || pa���vat� no duppa��ena ||
9. {Sa�voh�rena} kho mah�r�ja soceyya� veditabbam || ta�
ca kho d�ghena addhun� na itara� || manasi-karot� no amana-
sikarot� || pa��avat� no duppa��ena ||
10. �pad�su kho mah�r�ja th�mo veditabbo || so ca kho
d�ghena addhun� na itaram || manasikarot� na amanasikarot� ||
pa��avat� no duppa��ena ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 Here S2 and further on SS. omit ca.
     2 B. d�rividham; C. kh�rivividham; SS. vividham (omitting d�-ri
        or kh�-ri).
     3 S2-3 omit tesu; SS. omit ca.
     4 S3 acelakesu.
     5 SS. yenate.
     6 S1-2 sutta-; S3 sambodha (?)-; SS. sayana�.
     7 C. addhana.
     8 B. has always ittaram; SS. oftentimes; C. has also ittaram.
     9 B. amanasik�r� always.
>/
#<[page 079]>#
%<III. 2. 2.]                  DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.             79>%
11. S�kacch�ya kho\<*<1>*>/ mah�r�ja pa��� veditabb� || s� ca kho
d�ghena addhun� na itara� || manasi-karot� no amanasi-
karot� || pa��avat� no dupa��en� ti || ||
12. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante y�va subh�sitam
ida�\<*<2>*>/ bhante Bhagavat� || || Dujj�na� kho eta� mag�r�ja
tay� gihin� k�mabhogin� || pe || pa���vat� no duppa��e-
n� ti || ||
13. Ete bhante mama puris� car�\<*<3>*>/ ocarak�\<*<4>*>/ janapadam
ocarit�\<*<5>*>/ �gacchanti || tehi pathamam oci��am\<*<6>*>/ aha� pacch�
os�payiss�mi\<*<7>*>/ ||
14. Id�ni te bhante ta� rajojalla� pav�hetv� sunh�t�
suvilitt� kappitakesamassu od�tavatth�\<*<8>*>/ pa�cahi k�magu�ehi
samappit� sama�gibh�t� paric�rayissant�ti || ||
15. Atha kho Bhagav� etam attha� viditv� t�ya� vel�ya�
im� gath�yo abh�si || ||
Na va��ar�pena naro suj�no ||
na vissase\<*<9>*>/ ittara-dassa�ena ||
susa��at�na�\<*<10>*>/ hi viya�janena ||
asa��at� lokam ima� caranti ||
Patir�pako mattikaku�alo\<*<11>*>/ va ||
loha��ham�so\<*<12>*>/ va suva��achanno ||
caranti eke\<*<13>*>/ pariv�rachann� ||
anto-asuddh� bahi-sobham�n� ti\<*<14>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,2.2. Pa�ca-r�j�no.>#
1. S�vatthiya� viharati || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena pa�canna� r�j�na� Pasenadi-
pamukh�na� pa�cahi k�ma-gu�ehi samappit�na� sama�gi-
bh�t�na� paric�rayam�n�na� ayam antar� kath� udap�di || ||
Kin-nu kho k�m�nam aggan ti || ||
3. Tatr-ekacce evam �ha�su || r�p� k�m�nam aggan ti || ||
Ekacce evam aha�su || sadd� k�m�nam aggan ti || || Ekacce
evam evam �ha�su || gandh� k�m�na� aggan ti || || Ekacce
evam �ha�su || ras� k�m�nam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 sakacch� kho-.
    2 So S1; S2-3 omit the word; B. c�dam.
     3 SS. cor�.
     4 So B. and C.; S1-3 okacar�; S2 ok�car�.
     5 SS. otaritv�.
     6 SS. ot���am.
     7 S1-2 oy�yiss�mi; S3 obh�yiss�mi.
     8 SS. od�tavatthavasan�.
     9 S1-2 vissahe.
    10 S1-2 susa���t�na�.
    11 SS. -mattik�-.
    12 SS. lohaddha-.
    13 B. loke.
    14 SS. sobham�neti.
>/
#<[page 080]>#
%<80                      KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.            [III. 2. 2.>%
�ha�su || pho��habb� k�m�nam aggan ti || || Yato kho te
r�j�no\<*<1>*>/ n�sakkhi�su a��a� a��a� sa���petu�\<*<2>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho\<*<3>*>/ r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo te r�j�no etad avoca || ||
�y�ma m�ris� || yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kamiss�ma || upa-
sa�kamitv� Bhagavantam etam attha� pa�ipucchiss�ma\<*<4>*>/ ||
Yath� no Bhagav� by�karissati tath� na� dh�reyy�m� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
5. Evam maris� ti kho te r�j�no ra��o Pasenadi-kosalassa
paccassosu� || ||
6. Atha kho te pa�ca r�j�no Pasenadi-pamukh� yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhi-
v�detv� ekam anta� nis�di�su || ||
7. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Idha bhante amh�ka� pa�cannam
r�j�na� pa�cahi k�magu�ehi samappit�na� sama�gibh�t�-
na� paric�rayam�na� ayam antar� kath� udap�di || || Kin-
nu kho k�m�nam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam �ha�su || rup�
k�m�nam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam aha�su || r�p� k�m�-
nam aggan ti || || Ekacce evam aha�su || sadd� k�m�nam
aggan ti || || Ekacce evam aha�su gandh� k�m�nam aggan-
ti || || Ekacce evam aha�su || ras� k�m�nam aggan ti || ||
Ekacce evam �ha�su || po��habb� k�m�nam aggan ti || ||
Kin-nu kho bhante k�m�nam aggan ti || ||
8. Man�pa-pariyantam\<*<6>*>/ khv�ha� mah�r�ja pa�casu\<*<7>*>/ k�-
magu�esu aggan ti vad�mi || Te ca\<*<8>*>/ mah�r�ja r�p�
ekaccassa\<*<9>*>/ man�p� honti te ca\<*<10>*>/ r�p� ekaccassa aman�p�
honti || Yehi ca yo\<*<11>*>/ r�pehi attamano hoti paripu��a-sa�-
kappo so tehi r�pehi a��a� r�pam uttaritara�\<*<12>*>/ v� pa��ta-
tara� v� na pattheti || te tassa r�p� param� honti || te tassa
r�p� anuttar� honti || ||
9. Te ca mah�r�ja sadd� || pe || Te\<*<13>*>/ ca mah�r�ja gandh� ||
Te ca mah�r�ja ras� || Te ca mah�r�ja po��habb� ekaccassa
man�p� honti\<*<14>*>/ || Te ca po��habb� ekaccassa aman�p� honti ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 S1-3 mah�r�j�no.
     2 S2 ��petu�.
     3 S1-3 omit kho.
     4 S3 aroceyy�m� ti; S1 Bhagavantam pa�ipucch�ma; S2 omits the whole
        from Bhaga . . . to . . . ma, the interval remaining empty, white.
     5 B. dh�ress�m�ti.
     6 SS. manappariyanti� (S3 omitting �).
     7 S1-3 omit su.
     8 SS. ta�ce-.
     9 SS. ekassa.
    10 SS. va.
    11 SS. so.
    12 S. uttar�taram; S2 uttataram (?).
    13 This abridgment is in SS. only.
    14 This phrase is taken up from B. In SS. the full text begins again
        with the next phrase only.
>/
#<[page 081]>#
%<III. 2. 3.]                    DUTIYA- VAGGA 2.          81>%
Yehi ca yo po��habbehi attamano hoti paripu��a-sa�kappo ||
so tehi po��habbehi a��a� po��habbam uttaritara� v� pan�-
tataram v� na pattheti || te tassa po��habb� param� honti ||
te tassa po��habb� anuttar� hont�ti || ||
10. Tena kho pana samayena Candana�galiko\<*<1>*>/ up�sako
tassam paris�ya� nisinno hoti || Atha kho Candana�galiko
up�sako u��h�y�san� eka�sam uttar�sa�ga� karitv� yena
Bhagav� ten-a�jalim pa��metv� Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Pa�ibh�ti mam Bhagav� patibh�ti ma� Sugat�ti || ||
11. Pa�ibh�tu ta� Candana�galik�ti\<*<2>*>/ Bhagav� avoca || ||
12. Atha kho Candana�galiko up�sako Bhagavato sam-
mukh� tad-anur�p�y� g�th�ya abhitthavi\<*<3>*>/ || ||
Paduma� yath� kokanada�\<*<4>*>/ sugandha� ||
p�to siy� phullam av�tagandha� ||
a�g�rasam passa virocam�na� ||
tapantam �diccam iv-antalikkhe ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
13. Atha kho te pa�car�j�no Candana�galikam up�sakam
pa�cahi sa�gehi acch�desu� || ||
14. Atha kho Candana�galiko up�sako tehi pa�cahi uttar�-
sa�gehi Bhagavantam acch�des�ti || ||


#<SN_1.3,2.3. Do�ap�ka.>#
1. S�vatthiya� viharati || || Tena kho pana samayena r�j�
Pasenadi-kosalo do�ap�ka� suda�\<*<6>*>/ bhu�jati || ||
2. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo bhutt�v� mahass�s� yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� ta� r�j�na� Pasenadi-kosala�
bhutt�vi� mahass�si� viditv� t�ya� vel�yam ima� g�tham
abh�si ||
Manujassa sad� sat�mato ||
mattam j�nato laddha-bhojane\<*<7>*>/ ||
tanu tassa\<*<8>*>/ bhavanti vedan� ||
sa�ika� j�rati �yu p�layan ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 Candana�kaliko; S2 Candana�kal�ko; C. Candana�galiyo.
     2 S2 Candana�kaliy�ti.
     3 B. abhitthati.
     4 B. kokanuda�.
     5 Quoted J�.116
     6 C. do�ap�kasuda� (which it resolves into do�apaka� suda�);
        B. do�ap�kakuram.
     7 B. -bhojana�.
     8 B. tanukassa. All the MSS. have tanu.
     9 See Fausboll's Dhammapadam, p. 356.
>/
#<[page 082]>#
%<82                  KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.             [III. 2. 3.>%
4. Tena kho pana samayena Sudassano m�navo ra��o
Pasenadi-kosalassa pi��hito �hito hoti || ||
5. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Sudassana� m��ava�
�mantesi || || Ehi tvam t�ta Sudassana Bhagavato santike
ima� g�tham pariy�pu�itv� mama bhatt�bhib�re\<*<1>*>/ bh�sa ||
aha� ca te devasika� kah�pa�asata� kah�pa�asatam\<*<2>*>/ nicca-
bhikkha� pava��ayiss�m�ti || ||
6. Evam dev�ti\<*<3>*>/ kho Sudassano m��avo Pasenadi-kosalassa
pa�isunitv�\<*<4>*>/ Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham pariy�pu�itv�
ra��o Pasenadi-kosalassa bhatt�bhih�re suda� bh�sati || ||
Manujassa\<*<5>*>/ sad� sat�mato ||
matta� j�nato laddhabhojane\<*<6>*>/ ||
tanu tassa bhavanti vedan� ||
sa�ikam j�rati �yu p�layan ti || ||
7. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo anupubbena n��ikodana-
paramat�ya sa��h�si || ||
8. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo aparena samayena salli-
khita-gatto\<*<7>*>/ p��in� gatt�ni anumajjanto t�ya� vel�ya�
ima� ud�nam ud�nesi || ||
Ubhayena vata ma� so Bhagav� atthena anukampi ||
di��hadhammikena c-eva sampar�yikena c� ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,2.4,5. Sa�g�me dve vutt�ni.>#
S�vatthiya� viharati.


#<SN_1.3,2.4.>#
1. Atha kho r�j� M�gadho Aj�tasattu\<*<9>*>/ vedehiputto catu-
ra�gini� sena� sannayhitv�\<*<10>*>/ r�j�nam Pasenadi-kosalam
abbhuyy�si yena K�s� ||
2. Assosi kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo || r�j� kira m�gadho
Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto catura�gini� senam sannayhitv�\<*<11>*>/
mama� abbhuyy�to yena K�s�ti || ||
3. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo catura�gini� sena�
sannayhitv� r�j�nam m�gadham Aj�tasattu� vedehi-puttam
paccuyy�si yena K�s� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. repeats bhatt�bhih�re; S1-2 mama bhih�re; S2 mama bhih�ro.
     2 S1-2 do not repeat kah�pa�asata�.
     3 SS paramam hoti.
     4 SS. pa�issutv�.
     5 SS. ma�ujassa.
     6 B. satimato (here and above) . . . bhojanam.
     7 B. su-sallikhita-.
     8 S2 samparayike c� ti; S1 samparayiken�c�ti. For the whole cf.
        Dhammapada, p. 355-7 (v.204).
     9 B. Aj�tasatthu, always.
    10 S1 sannayahitv�; S2 sanyahitv�.
    11 S1-2 sannayahitv�.
>/
#<[page 083]>#
%<III. 2. 5.]                 DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.              83>%
4. Atha kho r�j� ca m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto r�j�
ca Pasenadi-kosalo sa�g�mesu� || || Tena kho pana sa�g�me
r�j� m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto r�j�nam Passenadi-
kosalam par�jesi || par�jito ca r�j� Pasenadi kosalo sakam eva
r�jadh�nim\<*<1>*>/ S�vatthim\<*<2>*>/ p�y�si\<*<3>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho sambahul� bhikkh� pubba�ha-samaya� niv�-
setv� patta-c�varam �d�ya S�vatthim pi��ya p�visi�su\<*<4>*>/ ||
S�vatthiyam pi��ya caritv�\<*<5>*>/ pacch�bhattam pi�ap�ta-
pa�ikkant� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || Upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam nis�di�su ||
ekam anta� nisinn� kho te bhikkh� Bhagavantam etad
avocu� || ||
6. Idha bhante r�j� m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedeh�-putto
catur��gini� sena� sannayhitv�\<*<6>*>/ r�j�na� Passenadi-kosalam
abbhuyy�si yena K�s� || || Assosi kho bhante r�j� Passenadi-
kosalo || r�j� kira m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto catu-
ra�gini� sena� sannayhitv� mama� abbhuyy�to yena
K�s�ti || || Atha kho bhante r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo catu-
ra�gini� sena� sannayhitv� r�j�na� M�gadham Aj�ta-
sattum vedehi-puttam paccuyy�s� yena K�s� || || Atha kho
bhante r�j� ca m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto r�j� ca
Pasenadi-kosalo sa�g�mesu� || || Tasmi� kho pana\<*<7>*>/ sag�me
r�j� m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto r�j�nam Pasenadi-
kosalam par�jesi || par�jito ca bhante r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo
sakam eva r�jadh�nim\<*<8>*>/ S�vatthim paccuyy�s�ti || ||
7. R�j�\<*<9>*>/ bhikkhave m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto
p�pa-mitto p�pasah�yo p�pa-sampava�ko || r�j� ca\<*<10>*>/ bhikkhave
Pasenadi-kosalo kaly��a-mitto kaly��a-sah�yokaly��a-sampa-
va�ko || ajjata� ca\<*<11>*>/ bhikkhave r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo ima�
ratti� dukkha� sessati\<*<12>*>/ par�jito ti || ||
Jaya� vera� pasavati || dukkha� seti par�jito ||
upasanto sukham seti || hitv� jayam par�jayan ti\<*<13>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,2.5.>#
8. Atha kho r�j� m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto catu-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. sa�g�m� r�ja�h�ni�. 
     2 S1 adds ya�.
     3 B. paccuyy�si.
     4 S2-3 pavisi�su; B. cari�su.
     5 SS. pavisitv�.
     6 S2 sannayahitv�.
     7 B. adds bhante.
     8 B. sa�g�ma r�ja�h�nim as above.
     9 S3 adds hi.
    10 B. adds kho.
    11 B. ajjeva.
    12 B. seti.
    13 See Dhammapadam, v. 201; and the commentary, p. 353.
>/
#<[page 084]>#
%<84                       KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.          [III. 2. 5.>%
ra�gini� sena� sannayhitv�\<*<1>*>/ r�j�nam Pasenadi-kosalam
abbhuyy�si yena K�s� || ||
9. Assosi kho r�j� Passenadi-kosalo || r�j� kira m�gadho
Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto catura�gini� sena� sannayhitv�\<*<2>*>/
mama� abbhuy�to yena K�s� ti || ||
10. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo catura�gini� sena�
sannayhitv� r�j�nam m�gadham Aj�tasattum vedehi-puttam
paccuyy�ti yena K�s� ||
11. Atha kho r�j� ca m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto
r�j� ca Pasenadi-kosalo sa�g�mesu� || || Tasmi� kho pana
sa�g�me r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo r�jana� m�gadha� Aj�ta-
sattum vedehi-puttam par�jesi j�vag�ha� ca nam agga-
hesi\<*<3>*>/ || ||
12. Atha kho\<*<4>*>/ ra��o Pasenadi-kosalassa etad ahosi || ||
Ki�c�pi kho my�yam\<*<5>*>/ r�j� m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto
adubbhantassa\<*<6>*>/ dubbhati || atha ca pana me bh�gineyyo
hoti || ya� n�n�ham ra��o m�gadhassa Aj�tasattusso\<*<7>*>/ vedehi-
puttassa sabba� hatthi-k�yam pariy�diyitv� sabbam assa-
k�yam pariy�diyitv� sabba� ratha-k�yam pariy�diyitv�
sabbam patti-k�yam pariy�diyitv� j�vantam eva nam ossaj-
jeyyan ti || ||
13. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo ra��o m�gadhassa
Aj�tasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbam hatthi-k�yam patriy�-
diyitv� || pe || j�vantam eva nam ossajji\<*<8>*>/ || ||
14. Atha kho sambahul� bhikkh� pubba�hasamaya�
niv�setv� pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthim pi��ya p�visi�su\<*<9>*>/ ||
S�vatthiyam pi��ya caritv�\<*<10>*>/ pacch�bhattam pi�ap�ta-
pa�ikkant� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || Upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam nis�di�su ||
Ekam antam nisinn� kho te bhikkh� Bhagavantam etad
avocu� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 sannayahitv�.
     2 S1 sannayihitv�; S2 sannayahitv� here and in the next paragraph.
     3 S1 aggahehi.
     4 SS. omit Atha kho.
     5 S3 maya�.
     6 S2 dubbhantassa; S3 abbhantassa.
     7 SS. Aj�tasattussa.
     8 So B. and S3 (except the abridgment which is in S3 only); but S1-2
        intermingle this and the preceding paragraph, suppressing the last
        word of the first and retaining only the last of the second.
        S2 has: j�vantam eva nam ossajji (or ossaji); S1 j�vantam eva na�
        mevana� ossaji (from the first j�vanta�); S3 has ossajeyyan-ti . . .
        ossaj� as B.
     9 S1-3 pavisi�su.
    10 S1-3 pavisitv�.
>/
#<[page 085]>#
%<III. 2. 5.]                    DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.           85>%
15. Idha bhante r�j� m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto
catura�gini� sena� sannayhitv� r�j�na� Pasenadi-kosalam
abbhuyy�si yena K�s� || Assosi kho bhante r�j� Pasenadi-
kosalo || r�j� kira m�gadho Aj�tasattu vedehi-putto catura�gi-
ni� sena� sannayhitv� mama� abbhuy�to yena K�s� ti || ||
Atha kho bhante r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo catura�gini� sena�
sannayhitv� r�j�nam m�gadham Aj�tasattum vedehi-puttam
paccuyy�si\<*<1>*>/ || || Atha kho bhante r�j� ca m�gadho Aj�ta-
sattu vedehi-putto r�j� ca Pasenadi-kosalo sa�g�mesu� || ||
Tasmi� kho pana\<*<2>*>/ sa�g�me r�j� Pasenasi-kosalo r�j�nam
m�gadham Aj�tasattum vedehi-puttam par�jesi j�vag�ha� ca
nam aggahesi\<*<3>*>/ || || Atha kho bhante ra��o Pasenadi-kosa-
lassa etad ahosi || Ki�c�pi kho my�yam r�j� m�gadho Aj�ta-
sattu vedehi-putto adubbhantassa\<*<4>*>/ dubbhati || atha va pana
me bh�gineyyo hoti || ya� n�n�ham ra��o m�gadhassa
Aj�tasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabba� hatthi-k�yam parid�-
yitv� || sabbam assa-k�yam || sabba� ratha-k�yam || sabbam
patti-k�yam parid�yitv� j�vantam eva nam ossajjeyyan ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
Atha kho bhante r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo ra��o m�gadhassa
Aj�tasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabba� hatthi-k�yam pariy�di-
yitv� sabbam assa-k�yam pariy�diyitv� sabba� rath�-k�yam
pariy�diyitv� sabbam patti-k�yam pariy�diyitv� j�vantam eva
nam\<*<6>*>/ ossajj�ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
16. Atha kho Bhagav� etam attha� viditv� t�ya� velayam
im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Vilumpateva puriso || y�vassa upakappati ||
yad� c-a��e\<*<8>*>/ vilumpanti || so vilutto vilumpati ||
�h�na�hi ma��ati\<*<9>*>/ b�lo || y�va p�pa� na paccati ||
yad� ca paccati p�pam\<*<10>*>/ || atha b�lo dukkham nigacchati || ||
hant� labhati\<*<11>*>/ hant�ram || jet�ram labhati\<*<12>*>/ j�ya� ||
akkosako ca akkosa� || roset�ra� ca rosako\<*<13>*>/ ||
atha kamma-viva��ena || so vilutto vilumpat�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. adds yena k�s�.
     2 B. adds bhante.
     3 S1 aggahehi as above.
     4 SS. adubbhassa.
     5 S3 ossajeyyan.
     6 B. omits nam.
     7 S1-3 (perhaps2) ossaj�ti.
     8 S3 yad�ca��-; S2 yad�cakkho��� vilumpanti.
     9 S1-3 ma��at�; S2 ma��at�ti.
    10 See Dhammapada, v. 69.
    11 SS. labhati hant�.
    12 SS labhate.
    13 S3 rosato pa�irosako; S1-2 rosato pacarosako.
>/
#<[page 086]>#
%<86                        KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.         [III. 2. 6.>%


#<SN_1.3,2.6. Dhit�.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || Upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam anta� nis�di || ||
3. Atha kho a��ataro puriso yena r�j� Pasen�di-kosalo
ten-upasa�kami || Upasa�kamitv� ra��o Pasenadi-kosalassa
upaka��ake �rocesi || Mallik� deva\<*<1>*>/ dev� dh�tara� vi-
j�t� ti || ||
4. Evam vutte r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo anattamano ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagav� r�j�nam Pasenadi-kosalam anatta-
manata�\<*<2>*>/ viditv� t�yam vel�yam im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Itth�pi hi ekacc�\<*<3>*>/ y� || seyyo\<*<4>*>/ pos�\<*<5>*>/ j�n�dhipa ||
medh�vin� s�lavat� || sassu-deva patibbat� || ||
tass� yo j�yati poso || s�ro hoti disampati ||
t�diso subhariy�\<*<6>*>/ putto || rajjam pi anus�sat� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,2.7. Appam�da (1)>#
1. S�vatthiya� || ||
2. Ekam antam nis�di || || Ekam antam nisinno kho r�j�
Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Atthi nu kho
bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha\<*<8>*>/ ti��hati
di��hadhammika� c-eva attha� sampar�yika� c� ti || ||
3. Atthi kho mah�r�ja eko dhammo yo ubho samadhigga-
yha ti��hati di��hadhammika� c-eva attha� sampar�yika�
c� ti || ||
4. Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe sama-
dhiggayha ti��hati di��hadhammika� c-eva attha� sampar�-
yika� c� ti || ||
5. Appam�do kho mah�r�ja eko dhammo ubho atthe sama-
dhigghayha ti��hati di��hadhammika� c-eva attha� sampa-
r�yika� c� ti\<*<9>*>/ || || Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja y�ni k�nici ja�ga-
m�nam\<*<10>*>/ p���nam padajat�ni sabb�ni t�ni hatthipade samo-
dh�na� gacchanti || hatthipada� tesam aggam akkh�yati
yad idam mahantena\<*<11>*>/ || evam eva kho mah�r�ja eko dhammo�
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. omit deva.
     2 So B; S1-2; S3 anatta�cana�.
     3 All the MSS. ekacci.
     4 C. seyy�.
     5 C. seems to read pos�; B., SS posa.
     6 S2 B. tadis�; SS. subhagiy�.
     7 B. anuss�sat�ti.
     8 B samadhigayha; C. samatigeyha.
     9 S1 adds �yum �rogya� va��a�.
    10 B. ja�gal�nam.
    11 B. mahanta��hena.
>/
#<[page 087]>#
%<III. 2. 8.]              DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.               87>%
ubho atthe samadhiggayha ti��hati di��hadhammika� c-eva
attha� sampar�yikam c� ti || ||
6. �yum �rogiya�\<*<1>*>/ va��a� || saggam ucc�kul�nata�\<*<2>*>/ ||
ratiyo patthayantena\<*<3>*>/ || u��r� apar�par� || ||
appam�dam pasa�santi || pu��akiriy�su pa�it� ||
appamatto ubho atthe || adhiga�h�ti pa�ito ||
di��he dhamme ca yo attho || yo c-attho sampar�yiko || ||
atth�bhisamay� dh�ro || pa�ito ti pavuccat�ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,2.8. Appam�da (2).>#
1. S�vatthiya� viharati || ||
2. Ekam antam nis�di || Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j�
Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa pa�isall�nassa evam ce-
taso parivitakko udap�di || Sv�khy�to\<*<5>*>/ Bhagavat� dhammo ||
so ca kho kaly��a-mittassa kaly��a-sah�yassa kaly��a-sampa-
va�kassa || no p�pa-mittassa no papa-sah�yassa no p�pa-
sampava�kass� ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
3. Evam etam mah�r�ja evam etam mah�r�ja || sv�khy�to
mah�r�ja may� dhammo || so ca kho kaly��a-mittassa kaly��a-
sah�yassa kaly��a-sampava�kassa || no p�pa-mittassa no p�pa-
sah�yassa no p�pa-sampava�kass� ti || ||
4. Ekam id�ha�\<*<7>*>/ mah�r�ja samayam Sakkesu\<*<8>*>/ vihar�mi
Saky�na�\<*<9>*>/ nigame\<*<10>*>/ || ||
5. Atho kho mah�r�ja �nando bhikkhu yen�ha� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� ma� abhiv�detv� ekam anta�
nis�di || Ekam antam nisinno kho mah�r�ja �nando bhikkhu
mam etad avoca || || Upa��ham idam bhante brahmacari-
yassa yad ida� kaly��a-mittat� kaly��a-sah�yat� kaly��a-
sampava�kat� ti || ||
6. Evam vutt�ham mah�r�ja\<*<11>*>/ �nandam bhikkhum etad
avocam\<*<12>*>/ || M� h-evam �nanda m� h-evam �nanda || saka-
lam eva h-idam �nanda\<*<13>*>/ brahmacariya� yad ida� kaly��a-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. �roggiya�.
     2 S1 ubba (ucca?) kuli-; B. ucc�kuli-.
     3 So B. and C.; SS. patthay�nena; SS. -kiriy�su.
     4 Already published (Journal Assiatique, Janvier, 1873, p. 59-60).
     5 SS. sv�kkh�to here and further on.
     6 B. sampava�kassa.
     7 So all the MSS.
     8 S1 adds n�garaka���; S2-3 n�garaka�.
     9 S2 omits saky�na�.
    10 B. nig�mo; S1 nigamo; S3 g�me; S2 game. The true reading of
        the whole is sakkara� n�ma saky�na� nigame.
    11 S3 eta� maha� (with erasure); S2 Eva . . . r�ja,
        the interval being left empty.
    12 S3 avocu�.
    13 SS. omit �nanda.
>/
#<[page 088]>#
%<88                         KOSALA-SA�YUTTA               [III. 2. 8.>%
mittat� kaly��a-sah�yat� kaly��a-sampava�kat� || kalya�a-
mittassa etam\<*<1>*>/ �nanda bhikkhuno p��ika�kha� kaly��a-
mittassa kaly��a-sah�yassa kaly��a-sampava�kassa ariyam
a��ha�gikam magga� bh�vessati ariyam attha�gikam maggam
bahul�-karissati\<*<2>*>/ ||
7. Katha� ca �nanda bhikkhu kaly��a-mitto kaly��a-
sah�yo kaly��a-sampava�ko ariyam a��ha�gika� magga�
bahul�-karoti || ||
8. Idha �nanda bhikkhu samm�-di��him bh�veti viveka-
nissita� vir�ga-nissitam nirodha-nissita� vossaggapari-
�ami� || samm�-sa�kappam bh�veti samm�v�cam bh�veti ||
samm�-kammantam bh�veti || samm�-�j�vam bh�veti samm�-
v�y�ma� samm�-satim bh�veti || samm�-sam�dhi� bh�veti
viveka-nissita� vir�ga-nissita� nirodha-nissita� vossagga-
pari��mi� || || Eva� kho �nanda bhikkhu kaly��a-mitto
kaly��a-sah�yo kaly��a-sampava�ko ariyam attha�gikam
maggam bh�veti ariyam attha�gikam maggam bahul� karoti ||
9. Tad' amin� p-etam �nanda pariy�yena veditabbam ||
yath� sakalam ev-idam brahmacariya� yad-idam k�ly��a-
mittat� kaly��a-sah�yat� kaly��a-sampava�kat� ti || ||
10. Mama� hi\<*<3>*>/ �nanda kaly��a-mittam �gamma j�ti-
dhamm� satt� j�tiy� parimuccanti || jar�dhamm� satt� jar�ya
parimuccanti || vy�dhidhamm� satt� vy�dhiy�\<*<4>*>/ parimuccanti ||
mara�a-dhamm� satt� mara�ena parimuccanti || soka-pari-
deva-dukkha-domanass-up�y�sa-dhamm� satt� soka-parideva-
dukkha-domanass-up�y�sehi parimuccanti\<*<5>*>/ || Imin� kho etam\<*<6>*>/
�nanda pariy�yena veditabba� || yath� sakalam ev-ida�
brahmacariya� yad ida� kaly��a-mittat� kaly��a-sah�yat�
kalya�a-sampava�kat�ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
11. Tasm�t iha te mah�r�ja eva� sikkhitabba� || kaly��a-
mitto bhaviss�mi kaly��a-sah�yo kaly��a-sampava�ko ti\<*<8>*>/ ||
eva� hi te mah�r�ja sikkhitabba� || || Kaly��a-mittassa te
mah�r�ja kaly��a-sah�yassa kaly��a-sampava�kassa ayam�
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. -ida�.
     2 SS. -karissat�ti.
     3 SS. omit hi.
     4 B. vy�dhito.
     5 SS. parimuccant�ti.
     6 SS. eva�.
     7 This intercalated sutta is the second of the first vaggo of the
        Magga-Sa�yutta (the first of the fifth and last section of this
        Nik�ya,-- the Mah�vaggo); it is entitled Upa��ha. Already
        published (Journal Asiatique, Janvier, 1873, p. 55, 6).
     8 All this phrase is omitted by S3.
>/
#<[page 089]>#
%<III. 2. 9.]                DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.               89>%
eko dhammo upaniss�ya vih�tabbo appam�do kusalesu
dhammesu || ||
12. Appamattassa te mah�r�ja viharato appam�dam
upaniss�ya itth�g�rassa evam bhavissati || || R�j� kho
appamatto viharati appam�dam upaniss�ya || handa mayam
pi appamatt� vihar�ma appam�dam upanissay� ti || ||
13. Appamattassa te mah�r�ja viharato appam�dam
upaniss�ya khattiy�nam pi anuyutt�na�\<*<1>*>/ evam bha-
vissati || || R�j� kho appamatto viharati appam�dam
upaniss�ya || || Handa mayam pi appamatt� vihar�ma
appam�dam upaniss�y� ti || ||
14. Appamattassa te mah�r�ja viharato appam�dam upanis-
s�ya negamaj�napadassa\<*<2>*>/ pi evam bhavissati || || R�j� kho
appamatto viharati appam�dam upaniss�ya || handa mayam
pi appamatt� vihar�ma appam�dam upaniss�y� ti || ||
15. Appamattassa te mah�r�ja viharato appam�dam upani-
ss�ya att� pi gutto rakkhito bhavissati || itth�g�ram pi gutta�
rakkhitam bhavissati || kosako��h�g�ram pi\<*<3>*>/ gutta� rakkhi-
tam bhavissat�ti || ||
16. Bhoge patthayam�nena || u��re apar�pare ||
appam�dam pasa�santi || pu��a-kriy�su\<*<4>*>/ pa�it� ||
appamatto ubho atthe || adhiga�h�ti pa�ito ||
di��he dhamme ca yo attho || yo c-attho sampar�yiko ||
atth�bhisamay�dh�ro || pa�ito ti pavuccat�ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,2.9. Aputtaka (10).>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo div�divassa yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavatam abhiv�-
detv� ekam anta� nis�di || || Ekam anta� nisinna� kho
r�j�nam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagav� etad avoca || || Handa
kuto nu tvam mah�r�ja �gacchasi div�divass� ti || ||
3. Idha bhante S�vatthiyam se��hi gahapati k�lakato\<*<6>*>/ ||
tam aham aputtakam s�pateyyam r�jantepuram atiharitv�
�gacch�mi || as�ti\<*<7>*>/ bhante satasahass�ni hira��ass-eva || ko�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. anuyant�nam (Cf. Devaputta-S. III. 3. 5) omitted by S2.
     2 B. nigamajanapadassa.
     3 S2-3 omit kosa.
     4 SS. kiriy�su.
     5 Already published (Journal Asiatique, Janv. 1874, p. 80-1).
     6 B. k�la�kato here and further on.
     7 B. adds ca.
>/
#<[page 090]>#
%<90                      KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.             [III. 2. 9>%
pana v�do r�piyassa || || Tassa kho pana bhante se��hissa gaha-
patissa evar�po bhattabhogo ahosi || ka��jakam\<*<1>*>/ bhu�jati
bila�gadutiya� || || Evar�po vatthabhogo ahosi || s��a� dh�-
reti tipakkhavasa�a�\<*<2>*>/ || || Evar�po y�nabhogo ahosi || jajja-
rarathakena y�ti pa��acchattakena dh�r�yam�nen� ti || ||
4. Evam eta� mah�r�ja evam etam mah�r�ja || asappuriso
kho mah�r�ja u��re bhoge labhitv� n-ev-att�nam\<*<3>*>/ sukheti
p�neti || na m�tapitaro sukheti p�neti || na puttad�ram sukheti
p�neti || na d�sa-kammakaraporise sukheti p�neti || na mitt�-
macce sukheti p�neti\<*<4>*>/ || na sama�a-br�hma�esu\<*<5>*>/ uddhaggi-
ka�\<*<6>*>/ dakkhi�a� pati��h�peti sovaggika� sukhavip�ka�
saggasa�vattanika� || || Tassa te bhoge eva� samm� apari-
bhu�jam�ne r�j�no v� haranti || cor� v� haranti || aggi v�
�ahati\<*<7>*>/ || udakam v� vahati || appiy� v� d�yad�\<*<8>*>/ haranti || ||
Eva� sante\<*<9>*>/ mah�r�ja bhog� samm� aparibhu�jam�n�
parikkhaya� gacchanti no paribhoga� ||
5. Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja amanussa��h�ne pokkharan� accho-
dak�\<*<10>*>/ s�todak�\<*<11>*>/ s�todak�\<*<12>*>/ setak�\<*<13>*>/ supatitth�\<*<14>*>/ rama��y� ||
ta� jano\<*<15>*>/ n-eva hareyya na piveyya na nahayeyya na yath�
paccaya� v� kareyya || eva� hi tam mah�r�ja udaka� samm�
aparibhu�jiyam�nam parikkhayam gaccheyya no paribho-
ga� || || Eva� eva\<*<16>*>/ kho mah�r�j� asappuriso u��re bhoge
labhitv� n-ev-att�na� sukheti p�neti\<*<17>*>/ || pe || Evam sante
bhog� samm� aparibhu�jam�n� parikkhaya� gacchanti no
paribhoga� || ||
6. Sappuriso ca kho mah�r�ja u��re bhoge labhitv� att�nam
sukheti p�neti m�t�pitaro sukheti p�neti puttad�ra� sukheti
p�neti d�sa-kammakara-porise sukheti p�neti mitt�macce
sukheti p�neti sama�esu br�hma�esu uddhaggikam dakkhi�a�
pati��h�peti sovaggika� sukhavip�ka� saggasa�vattanika� ||
tassa te bhoge eva� samm�paribhu�jam�ne n-eva r�j�no�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 ka (or ta?) ��kajakam; C. k���jakam; B. ka��ekam.
     2 SS. dh�ret�tipakkha-.
     3 S3 neva att�nam; S2 nevaputt�nam.
     4 So S2; S3 p��eti (twice) p�neti (thrice); B. pi�eti;
        S1 p�neti (once) j��eti (four times).
     5 B. sama�esu br�hma�esu.
     6 SS. uddhaggiya�.
     7 S3 dayhati.
     8 SS. add v�.
     9 B. sate.
    10 SS. acchodik�.
    11 S3 sitodik�; S1 sitot�dik�.
    12 S1 s�todik�; omitted by S2-3; explained by C.
    13 B. setok�.
    14 S3 �pati��h�; S1 �- corrected in su-.
    15 S1-2 r�j�no; S3 mah�jano.
    16 S1-2 evam eva�.
    17 B. pi�eti; S2 p��eti (here), p�neti (four times); S1 j��eti always.
>/
#<[page 091]>#
%<III. 2. 10.]                 DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.               91>%
haranti na cor� haranti na aggi �ahati na udakam vahati na
appiy� pi d�y�d� haranti || || Evam sante mah�r�ja bhog�
samm� paribhu�jam�n� paribhoga� gacchanti no pari-
kkhaya� || ||
7. Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja g�massa v� nigamassa v� avid�re
pokkhara�� acchodak� s�todak� s�todak�\<*<1>*>/ setak� supatitth�
rama��y� || ta� ca\<*<2>*>/ jano hareyya pi piveyya pi nah�yeyya pi
yath�paccayam pi k�reyya || eva� hi ta� mah�r�ja udakam
samm�paribhu�jam�nam\<*<3>*>/ paribhoga� gaccheyya no pari-
kkhaya�\<*<4>*>/ || || Evam eva kho mah�r�ja sappuriso u��re
bhoge labhitv� att�na� sukheti || pe || Eva� sante bhog�
samm� paribhu�jam�n� paribhoga� gacchanti no parikkha-
yan ti || ||
8. Amanussa��h�ne udaka� vasita� ||
tad apeyyam�nam parisosam eti ||
eva� dhana� k�-puriso labhitv� ||
n-ev-attan� bhu�jati\<*<5>*>/ no dad�ti || ||
dh�ro ca vi���\<*<6>*>/ adhigamma bhoge ||
so bhu�jati\<*<7>*>/ kiccakaro ca hoti ||
so n�t�-sa�gha� nisabho bharitv�\<*<4>*>/ ||
anindito saggam upeti �h�nan ti ||


#<SN_1.3,2.10. Aputtaka (20).>#
1. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo div�divassa yena Bhagav�
ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam anta� nis�di || || Ekam anta� nisinna� kho r�j�na�
Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagav� etad avoca || handa kuto nu tva�
mah�r�ja �gacchasi div�divass� ti || ||
2. Idha bhante S�vatthiya� se��hi-gahapati k�lakato ||
tam aham aputtaka� s�pateyya� r�jantepuram atiharitv�
�gacch�mi || sata� bhante satasahass�ni\<*<8>*>/ hira��assa || ko pana
v�do r�piyassa || || Tassa kho pana bhante se��hissa gahapa-
tissa evar�po bhattabhogo ahosi ka��jaka� bhu�jati bila�ga-
dutiya� || || Evar�po vatthabhogo ahosi || s��a� dh�reti\<*<9>*>/ ti-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. acchodik� s�todik� s�todik�; B. -setod�k�.
     2 SS. omits ca.
     3 B. bhu�jiyam�nam.
     4 SS. gaccheyyam�no parisosam.
     5 SS. paribhu�jati.
     6 S1 vi��u.
     6 S1-2 bhu�jat�.
     7 So S3 only; S1-2 have haritv�; S2 has nisaho (for nisabho);
        B. -sa�ghe na (or ni?) sabh� caritv�.
     8 SS. -sahass�na�.
     9 SS. dharet�.
>/
#<[page 092]>#
%<92                      KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.              [III. 2. 10.>%
pakkhavasanam || Evar�po y�na-bhogo ahosi || jajjararathakena
y�ti pa��achattakena dh�riyam�nen� ti || ||
3. Evam eta� mah�r�ja evam etam mah�r�ja || bh�ta-
pubba� so mah�r�ja se��hi gahapati Taggarasikkhi�\<*<1>*>/ n�ma
paccekabuddha�\<*<2>*>/ pi�ap�tena pa�ip�desi detha sama�assa
pi�an ti vatv� u��h�y�san� pakk�mi datv� ca pana pacch�
vippa�is�r� ahosi || vara� eta� pi�ap�ta� d�s� v� kamma-
kar� v� bhu�jeyyun ti\<*<3>*>/ || bh�tu ca pana ekaputta�\<*<4>*>/ s�pa-
teyyassa k�ra�� j�vit� voropesi || ||
4. Ya� kho so mah�r�ja se��hi-gahapati Tagarasikhim\<*<5>*>/
paccekabuddham pi�ap�tena pa�ip�desi || tassa kammassa
vip�kena\<*<6>*>/ sattakhattum sugati� sagga� lokam uppajji\<*<7>*>/ ||
tass-eva kammassa vip�k�vasesena imiss� yeva S�vatthiy�
sattakkhattu� se��hittam\<*<8>*>/ k�resi || ||
5. Ya� kho so mah�r�ja se��hi gahapati datv� pacch�
vippa�is�r� ahosi || varam eta� pi�ap�ta� d�s� v� kamma-
kar� v� bhu�jeyyun ti\<*<9>*>/ || tassa kammassa vip�kena n�ss-
u��r�ya bhatta-bog�ya citta� namati || n�ssu��r�ya vattha-
bhog�ya citta� namati || n�ssu��r�ya y�na-bhog�ya citta�
namati || n�ss-u��r��a� pa�canna� k�ma-gun�na� bhog�ya
citta� namati ||
6. Ya� kho so mah�r�ja se��hi gahapati bh�tuca\<*<10>*>/ pana
ekaputtaka�\<*<11>*>/ s�pateyyassa k�ra�� j�vit� voropesi || tassa
kammassa vip�kena bah�ni vass�ni bah�ni vassa-sat�ni\<*<12>*>/
bah�ni vassa-sahass�ni bah�ni vassa-sata-sahass�ni niraye
paccittha || tass-eva kammassa vip�k�vasesena idam\<*<13>*>/ sattamam
aputtaka� s�pateyya� r�ja\<*<14>*>/-kosam paveseti\<*<15>*>/ || tassa kho
pana\<*<16>*>/ mah�r�ja se��hissa gahapatissa\<*<17>*>/ pur��a� ca pu��a�
parikkh��a� nava� ca pu��a� anupacita� || || Ajja pana
mah�r�ja se��hi gahapati Mah�roruva-niraye paccat�ti || ||
7. Eva� bhante se��hi gahapati Mah�roruva� nirayam
uppanno\<*<18>*>/ ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. Taggara-; S1 Nagara-; S2 Gara-.
     2 B. paccekasambuddham here and further on.
     3 S1-2 bhu�jeyyanti.
     4 S1-2 bh�tucca; S3 ekaputtakam; B. ekamputtakam.
     5 SS. Tagarasikhi� (S1 Nagara-); B. Taggarasikhi� (as above)
     6 S2-3 kammavip�kena.
     7 B. upapajji.
     8 S2-3 se��hattam; B. se��haggam.
     9 S1 bhu�jeyyanti.
    10 SS. bh�tucca.
    11 B. ekam-.
    12 SS. omit vassasat�ni.
    13 SS. idha.
    14 S1 r�j�.
    15 B pavesanti; S2 pasevaseti.
    16 B. omits pana.
    17 S2-3 omit se��hissa ga-.
    18 B. upapanno.
>/
#<[page 093]>#
%<III. 3. 1.]            TATIYA-VAGGA 3.               93>%
8. Evam mah�r�ja se��hi gahapati Mah�roruve niraye\<*<1>*>/
uppanno ti || ||
9. Dha��a� dhana� rajata� j�tar�pa� ||
pariggaha� v� pi\<*<2>*>/ yad atthi ki�ci ||
d�s� kammakar� pess�\<*<3>*>/ ye c-assa\<*<4>*>/ anuj�vino ||
sabba� n�d�ya gantabba� ||sabba� nikkhippa\<*<5>*>/-g�-
mina� || ||
10. Ya� ca karoti k�yena || v�c�ya uda cetas� ||
ta� hi tassa saka� hoti || ta�ca �d�ya gacchati ||
ta�c-assa anuga� hoti || ch�y� va anap�yin�\<*<6>*>/ || ||
11. Tasm� kareyya kaly��am || nicaya� sampar�yika� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p��inan ti ||
Dutiyo vaggo ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
J��il�\<*<8>*>/ pa�car�j�no || Do�ap�kakurena ca\<*<9>*>/ ||
Sa�g�mena\<*<10>*>/ dve vutt�ni || Dhitar� dve Appamadena ca ||
Aputtakena dve vutt� || vaggo tena vuccat�ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGA.>#


#<SN_1.3,3.1. Puggala.11>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Atha kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
anta� nis�di || || Ekam antam nisinna� kho r�j�nam Pase-
nadi-kosalam Bhagav� etad avoca || || Catt�ro me mah�r�ja
puggal� santo {sa�vijjam�n�} lokasmi� || ||
3. Katame catt�ro || || Tamo tama-par�yano || tamo joti-
par�yano || Joti tama-par�yano || Joti joti-par�yano || ||
4. Katha�ca mah�r�j� puggalo tamo tama-par�yano hoti || ||
Idha mah�r�ja ekacco puggalo n�ce kule pacc�j�to hoti
ca��la-kule v� ve�a-kule v� nes�da-kule v� rathak�ra-kule
v� pukkusa-kule v� dalidde\<*<12>*>/ app-anna-p�na-bhojane kasira�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 -roruvaniraye; B. roruva�niraya� upapannoti.
     2 B. p�; S1-3 c�pi.
     3 B. pes�.
     4 SS. ye vassa.
     5 B. nikkh�pa; C. nikkhepa.
     6 B. anup�yin�.
     7 See above, I. 4.
     8 S2 Ja�ilo; S1-l�.
     9 SS. do�a.
    10 SS. Sa�g�me.
    11 Most of this chapter recurs in the Puggala, IV. 19.
    12 SS. da�idde.
>/
#<[page 094]>#
%<94                     KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.           [III. 3. 1.>%
vuttike || yattha kasirena gh�sacch�do labbhati || || so ca
hoti dubba��o duddasiko oko�imako bahv�b�dho || k��o v�
hoti ku�� v� kha�jo v� pakkhahato v� || na l�bh� annassa
p�nassa vatthassa y�nassa m�l�gandhavilepanassa seyy�vasa-
thapad�peyyassa || || So k�yena duccarita� carati || v�c�ya
duccarita� carati || manas� duccarita� carati || || so k�yena
duccaritam carit� v�c�ya duccaritam caritv� manas� duccari-
ta� caritv� k�yassa bhed� param mara�� ap�ya� duggati�
vinip�ta� uppajjati\<*<1>*>/ || || Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja puriso andha-
k�r� v� andhak�ra� gaccheya || tam� v� tama� gaccheyya ||
lohita-mal� v� lohita-mala� v� gaccheyya || tath�pam�ha�
mah�r�ja ima� puggala� vad�mi || || Evam mah�r�ja
puggalo tamo tama-par�yano hoti || ||
5. Katha� ca mah�r�ja puggalo tamo joti-par�yano hoti || ||
Idha mah�r�ja ekacco puggalo n�ce kule pacc�j�to hoti
ca��la-kule va vena-kule v� nes�da-kule v� rathak�ra-kule
v� pukkusa-kule v� dalidde app-anna-p�na-bhojane kasira-
vuttike || yattha kasirena gh�sacch�do\<*<2>*>/ labbhati || || so ca
hoti dubba��o duddasiko oko�imako bahv�b�dho || k��o va
ku�� v� kha�jo v� pakkhahato v� || na l�bh� annassa p�nassa
vatthassa y�nassa m�l�-gandha-vilepanassa seyy�vasatha-
pad�peyyassa || || So k�yena sucarita� carati v�c�ya suca-
rita� carati manas� sucarita� carati || so k�yena sucarita�
caritv� v�c�ya sucarita� caritv� manas� sucarita� caritv�
k�yassa bhed� param mara�� sugati� sagga� lokam uppaj-
jati || || Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja puriso pathaviy� v� palla�kam
�roheyya || palla�k� v�\<*<3>*>/ assapi��him �roheyya || assa-pi��hiy�
v� hatthikkhandham �roheyya hatthikkhandh� v�\<*<4>*>/ p�s�dam
�roheyya || tath�pam�ha� mah�r�ja imam puggala� va-
d�mi || || Eva� kho mah�r�ja puggalo tamo joti-par�yano
hoti || ||
6. Katha� ca mah�r�ja puggalo joti tama-par�yano hoti || ||
Idha mah�r�ja ekacco puggalo ucce kule pacc�j�to hoti ||
khattiya-mah�s�la-kule v� br�hma�a-mah�s�la-kule v� gaha-
pati-mah�s�la-kule v� a��he mahaddhane mah�bhoge pa-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. upapajjati always.
     2 S1-2 -gh�sacch�dano.
     3 S1-2 palla�ka� v�.
     4 S2 hatthikkhandha� v�.
>/
#<[page 095]>#
%<III. 3. 1.]                    TATIYA-VAGGA 3.           95>%
h�ta-j�tar�pa-rajate pah�ta-vitt�pakara�e\<*<1>*>/ pah�ta-dhana-
dha��e || So ca hoti abhir�po dassan�yo p�s�diko param�ya
va��a-pokkharat�ya samann�gato || l�bh� annassa p�nassa
vatthassa y�nassa m�l�-gandha-vilepanassa seyy�vasatha-
pad�peyyassa || || So k�yena duccarita� carati || v�c�ya
duccarita� carati v�c�ya duccarita� carati manas� duccari-
ta� carati || so k�yena duccarita� caritv� v�c�ya duccaritam
caritv� manas� duccarita� caritv� k�yassa bhed� param
maran� ap�ya� duggatim vinip�ta� nirayam uppajjati ||
Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja puriso p�s�d� v� hatthikkandham
oroheyya || hatthikkhandh� v� assa-pi��him oroheyya || assa-
pi��hiy� v�\<*<2>*>/ palla�kam oroheyya palla�k� v� pathavi�\<*<3>*>/
oroheyya pathaviy� v� andhak�ra� oroheyya\<*<4>*>/ || tath�pam�-
ha� mah�r�ja imam puggala� vad�mi || || Evam kho ma-
h�r�ja puggalo joti tama-par�yano hoti || ||
7. Katha� ca mah�r�ja puggalo joti joti-par�yano hoti || ||
Idha mah�r�ja ekacco puggalo ucce kule pacc�j�to hoti ||
khattiya-mah�s�la kule v� br�hma�a-mah�s�la-kule v� gaha-
pati-mah�s�la kule v� a��he mahaddhane mah�bhoge pah�ta-
j�tar�pa-rajate pah�ta-vitt�-pakara�e pah�ta-dhana-dha��e ||
so ca hoti abhir�po dassan�yo p�s�diko param�ya va��a-
pokkharat�ya samann�gato || labh� annassa p�nassa vatthassa
y�nassa m�l�-gandha-vilepanassa seyy�vasatha-pad�pey-
yassa || || So k�yena sucarita� carati v�c�ya sucarita� ca-
rati manas� sucarita� carati || so k�yena sucarita� caritv�
v�c�ya sucarita� caritv� manas� sucarita� caritv� k�yassa
bhed� param mara�� sugati� saggam lokam uppajjati ||
Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja puriso palla�k� v�\<*<5>*>/ palla�ka� sa�ka-
meyya || assappi��hiy� va assa-pi��hi� sa�kameyya || hatthi-
kkhandh� v�\<*<6>*>/ hatthikkhandha� sa�kameyya || p�s�d� va
p�s�dam sa�kameyya || tath�pam�ham mah�r�ja imam pugga-
la� vad�mi || || Eva� kho mah�r�ja puggalo joti joti-
par�yano hoti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. -vatthupakara�e here and further on.
     2 SS. omit v�.
     3 SS. pathaviya�.
     4 B. paviseyya.
     5 S1-2 pallanka� v�.
     6 S1-2 hatthikkhandha� v�.
>/
#<[page 096]>#
%<96                     KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.              [III. 3. 1>%
8. Ime kho mah�r�ja puggal� santo sa�vijjam�n� lo-
kasmi� || ||
9. Daliddo puriso r�ja || assaddho hoti macchar� ||
kadariyo p�pa-sa�kappo || micch�-di��hi an�daro || ||
sama�e br�hma�e v�pi || a��e v� pi vanibbake\<*<1>*>/ ||
akkosati\<*<2>*>/ paribh�sati || natthiko hoti rosako || ||
dadam�nam niv�reti || y�cam�n�na�\<*<3>*>/ bhojana� ||
t�diso puriso r�ja || m�yam�no jan�dhipa ||
upeti niraya� ghora� || tamo-tama-par�yano || ||
10. Daliddo puriso r�ja || saddho hoti amacchar� ||
dad�ti se��ha-sa�kappo || avyagga-manaso naro || ||
sama�e br�hma�e v� pi || a��e v� pi vanibbake ||
u��h�ya abhiv�deti || samacariy�ya sikkhati ||
dadam�na� na v�reti\<*<4>*>/ || y�cam�n�na� bhojanam\<*<5>*>/ ||
t�diso puriso r�ja || m�yam�no jan�dhipa ||
upeti tidiva� �h�na� || tamo-joti-par�yano || ||
11. A��ho ve\<*<6>*>/ puriso r�ja || assaddho hoti macchar� ||
kadariyo p�pa-sa�kappo || micch�-di��hi an�daro || ||
sama�e br�hma�e v� pi || a��e v� pi vanibbake ||
akkosati paribh�sati || natthiko hoti rosako ||
dadam�na� niv�reti || y�cam�n�na� bhojana� ||
t�diso puriso r�ja || m�yam�no jar�dhipa ||
upeti niraya� ghora� || joti-tama-par�yano || ||
12. A��ho ve puriso\<*<7>*>/ r�ja || saddho hoti amacchar� ||
dad�ti se��ha-sa�kappo || abyaggamanaso naro
sama�e br�hma�e v� pi || a��ev�pi vanibbake ||
u��h�ya abhiv�deti || samacariy�ya sikkhati || ||
dadam�nam na v�reti\<*<8>*>/ || y�cam�n�nam bhojanam\<*<9>*>/ ||
t�diso puriso r�ja || m�yam�no jan�dhipa ||
upeti tidiva� �h�na� || joti-joti-par�yano ti || ||


#<SN_1.3,3.2. Ayyak�.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Ekam anta� nisinna� kho r�j�na� Pasenadi-kosala��

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. va�ibbake always.
     2 S2 a��esati; S1-3 also, but with erasement of ��o.
        and interlinear adjunction of kho.
     3 S1-3 y�cam�n�na bho- always; S2 three times.
     4 SS. dadam�nam niv�reti (S3 adds na under the line before niv�reti).
     5 S2 y�cam�n� bho-.
     6 SS. omit ve here and further on.
     7 SS. omit ve, add mah�.
     8 Same remarks as above.
     9 B. y�cam�n�na bho-.
>/
#<[page 097]>#
%<III. 3. 2.]                  TATIYA-VAGGA 3.             97>%
Bhagav� etad avoca || || Handa kuto nu tva� mah�r�ja
�gacchasi div�divass�ti || ||
3. Ayyak�\<*<1>*>/ me bhante k�lakat�\<*<2>*>/ ji��� vu��h�\<*<3>*>/ mahallik�
addhagat� vayo anuppatt� v�sa-vassa-satik� j�tiy�\<*<4>*>/ || ||
4. Ayyak� kho pana me bhante piy� ahosi\<*<5>*>/ man�p� || ||
Hatthi-ratanena ce p�ham\<*<6>*>/ bhante labheyyam m� me ayyak�
k�lam ak�s�ti || hatthiratanam p�ham dadeyyam m� me
ayyak� k�lam ak�s�ti || || Assa-ratanena ce p�ham bhante
labheyyam m� me ayyak� k�lam ak�s�ti || assa-ratanam
p�ham dadeyyam m� me ayyak� k�lam ak�s�ti || || G�ma-
varena ce p�ham bhante labheyyam m� me ayyak� k�lam
ak�s�ti || g�ma-varam p�ha� dadeyyam m� me ayyak� k�lam
ak�s�ti || || Janapadena ce p�ham bhante labheyyam m� me
ayyak� k�lam ak�s�ti || janapadam p�ha� dadeyyam m� me
ayyak� k�lam ak�s�ti || ||
5. Sabbe satt� mah�r�ja mara�a-dhamm� mara�a-pariyo-
s�n� mara�am anat�t� ti || ||
6. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante || y�va subh�sitam
idam\<*<7>*>/ bhante Bhagavat� || sabbe satt� mara�a-dhamm�
mara�a-pariyos�n� mara�am anat�t� ti || ||
7. Evam etam mah�r�ja evam etam mah�r�ja sabbe satt�
mara�a-dhamm� mara�a-pariyos�n� mara�am anat�t� ti || ||
Seyyath�pi mah�r�ja y�ni k�nici kumbhak�raka-bh�jan�ni
�mak�ni c-eva pakk�ni ca || sabb�ni t�ni bhedana-dhamm�ni
bhedana-pariyos�n�ni bhedanam anat�t�ni || evam eva kho
mah�r�ja sabbe satt� mara�a-dhamm� mara�a-pariyos�n�
mara�am anat�t� ti || ||
8. Sabbe satt� marissanti || mara�anta� hi j�vitam ||
yath� kamma� gamissanti || pu��a-p�pa-phal�pag�\<*<8>*>/ || ||
nirayam p�pa-kammant� || pu��a-kamm� ca\<*<9>*>/ sugga-
ti�\<*<10>*>/ || ||
Tasm� kareyya kaly��am || nicayam sampar�yika� ||
pu���ni paralokasmi� || pati��h� honti p��inan ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. ayyik� always.
     2 B. k�la� kat�
     3 SS. vuddh�.
     4 SS. v�sa� vassa-.
     5 B�oti.
     6 SS. paham always.
     7 cidam.
     8 SS. phal�paga�.
     9 S2 kamm�n� (nt�?).
    10 B. S2 sugati�.
    11 See above, II. 10.
>/
#<[page 098]>#
%<98                   KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.                [III. 3. 3.>%


#<SN_1.3,3.3. Loko.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || ||
2. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || Kati nu kho bhante lokassa dhamm�
uppajjam�n� uppajjanti ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�su-vih�r�-
y�ti || ||
3. Tayo kho mah� r�ja lokassa dhamm� uppajjam�n�
uppajjanti ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�su-vih�r�ya || ||
4. Katame tayo || || Lobho kho mah�r�ja lokassa dhammo
uppajjam�no uppajjati ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�su-vih�r�ya || ||
Doso kho mah�r�ja lokassa dhammo uppajjam�no uppajjati
ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�su-vih�r�ya || || Moho kho mah�r�ja
lokassa dhammo uppajjam�no uppajjati ahit�ya dukkh�ya
aph�su-vih�r�ya || ||
5. Ime kho mah�r�ja tayo lokassa dhamm� uppajjam�n�
uppajjanti ahit�ya dukkh�ya aph�su-vih�r�y� ti || ||
6. Lobho doso ca moho ca || purisam p�pa-cetasa� ||
hi�santi attasambh�t� || tacas�ram\<*<1>*>/ va samphalan ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.3,3.4. Issattam.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || ||
2. Ekam anta� nisinno kho r�j� Pasenadi-kosalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Kattha nu\<*<3>*>/ kho bhante d�na�
d�tabban ti || ||
3. Yattha kho mah�r�ja cittam pas�dat� ti || ||
4. Kattha pana bhante dinnam mahapphalan ti || ||
5. A��a� kho eta� mah�r�ja kattha d�na� d�tabba� ||
a��am pan-eta� kattha dinnam mahapphalan ti || || S�lavato
kho mah�r�ja dinnam mahapphala� no tath� duss�le || ||
Tena hi\<*<4>*>/ mah�r�ja ta��-ev-ettha paripucchiss�mi\<*<5>*>/ || yath� te
khameyya tath� na� vy�kareyy�si ||
6. Ta� kim ma��asi mah�r�ja || || Idha tyassa yuddham
paccupa��hitam sa�g�mo samupabbu�ho\<*<6>*>/ || || Atha �gaccheyya
khattiya-kum�ro asikkhito akata-hattho akata-yoggo akat-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 ta�cas�rava-.
     2 Textual repetition of I. 2. the title only being changed.
     3 S1-3 kathannu; S2 kath�nnu.
     4 S1-2 teneva.
     5 SS. paripucch�mi.
     6 B. samuppaby��ho always.
>/
#<[page 099]>#
%<III. 3. 4.]                 TATIYA-VAGGA 3.              99>%
up�sano bh�r�\<*<1>*>/ chambh� utr�s� pal�y�\<*<2>*>/ || bhareyy�si ta�
purisa� attho ca\<*<3>*>/ te t�disena purisena || ||
7. N�ham bhante bhareyya� ta� purisa� na ca\<*<4>*>/ me
attho\<*<5>*>/ t�disena purisen� ti || ||
8. Atha �gaccheyya br�hma�a-kum�ro asikkhito || Atha
�gaccheyya vessakum�ro || Atha �gaccheyya sudda-kum�ro
asikkhito || la || na ca me attho t�disena purisen� ti\<*<6>*>/ ||
9. Ta� kim ma��asi mah�r�ja || || Idha tyassa yuddha�
paccupa��hitam sa�g�mo samupabb��ho || || Atha �gaccheyya
khattiya-kum�ro sikkhito\<*<7>*>/ kata-hattho kata-yoggo kat-up�-
sano abh�r�\<*<8>*>/ acchambh�\<*<9>*>/ anutr�s� apal�y�\<*<10>*>/ bhareyy�si ta�
purisa� attho ca te t�disena purisen� ti || ||
10. Bhareyy�ham bhante tam purisam attho ca me
t�disena purisen� ti || ||
11. Atha\<*<11>*>/ �gaccheyya br�hma�a-kum�ro || Atha �gaccheyya
vessa-kum�ro || Atha �gaccheyya sudda-kum�ro sikkhito kata-
hattho kata-yoggo kat-up�sano abh�r� acchambh� anutr�s�
apal�y�\<*<12>*>/ || bhareyy�si ta� purisam attho ca te t�disena
purisen� ti || ||
12. Bhareyy�ha� bhante tam purisam attho ca me t�disena
purisen� ti || ||
13. Evam eva kho mah�r�ja yasm� kasm� ce\<*<13>*>/ pi kul�\<*<14>*>/
agarism� anag�riyam pabbajito hoti || so ca hoti pa�ca�ga-
vippah�no pa�ca�ga-samann�gato || tasmi� dinnam ma-
happhala�\<*<15>*>/ || ||
14. Katam�ni pa�ca a�g�ni\<*<16>*>/ pah�n�ni\<*<17>*>/ honti || K�ma-
cchando pah�no hoti || Vy�p�do pah�no hoti || Th�namiddham
pah�na� hoti || Uddhacca-kukkucca� pah�na� hoti || Vici-
kicch� pah�n� hoti || Im�ni pa�ca�g�ni pah�n�ni honti || ||
15. Katamehi pa�ca a�gehi\<*<18>*>/ samann�gato hoti || asekkhena
s�lakkhandhena samann�gato hoti || asekkhena sam�dhik-
khandhena samann�gato hoti || asekkhena pa��akkhandhena�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. bhir�-; SS bh�r�cchambhi.
     2 S1-3 pal�yi.
     3 S1-2 atth eva; S3 attho va
     4 B. va.
     5 SS. attho va me.
     6 All this paragraph is omitted by S2-3, added between the lines by S1,
        with some slight differences in the abridgment.
     7 B. susikkhito.
     8 B. S2-3 abhir�.
     9 B. achambh�.
    10 B. apal�yas�.
    11 SS. add kho.
    12 S3 apal�yi here and above; B. anapal�y�.
    13 S1-2 omit kasm�; B�asm�; S2 has yasmäce.
    14 S1 kusal�.
    15 B. adds hoti.
    16 B. pa�ca�g�ni.
    17 S1-3 vippah�n�ni.
    18 B. pa�caha�gehi here and further on.
>/
#<[page 100]>#
%<100                     KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.           [III. 3. 4.>%
samann�gato hoti || asekkhena vimuttikkhandhena samann�-
gato hoti || asekkhena vimutti���na-dassana-kkhandhena
samann�gato hoti || || Imehi pa�ca a�gehi samann�gato
hoti || ||
16. Iti pa�ca�ga-vippah�ne pa�ca�ga-sammann�gate dinnam
mahapphalan ti || ||
17. Idam avoca Bhagav� || la || satth�\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Issattam\<*<2>*>/ balaviriya�ca || yasmi� vijjetha m��ave\<*<3>*>/ ||
ta� yuddhattho bhare r�j�\<*<4>*>/ || n�s�ra�\<*<5>*>/ j�ti-paccay� || ||
tatheva khanti-soracca-dhamm�\<*<6>*>/ yasmi� pati��hit� ||
tam ariyavutti�\<*<7>*>/ medh�v�\<*<8>*>/ || h�na-jaccam pi p�jaye || ||
k�raye assame ramme || v�sayettha bahussute ||
papa�cavivane kayir� || dugge sa�kaman�ni ca || ||
Anna� p�nam kh�daniya� || vattha-sen�san�ni ca ||
dadeyya uju-bh�tesu || vippasannena cetas� || ||
yath� hi megho thanaya� || vijjum�l� satakkatu\<*<9>*>/ ||
thala� ninna�ca pureti || abhivassa� vasundhara� || ||
tath-eva saddho sutav� || abhisa�khacca\<*<10>*>/ bhojana� ||
vanibbake tappayati || anna-p�nena pa�ito ||
�modam�no\<*<11>*>/ pakireti || detha deth� ti bh�sati || ||
ta� hi-ssa gajjita� hoti || devasseva pavassato ||
s� pu��adh�r� vipul� || d�t�ram abhivassat�ti || ||


#<SN_1.3,3.5. Pabbat�pama�.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�nam || ||
2. Ekam anta� nisinna� kho r�j�nam Pasenadi-kosalam
Bhagav� etad avoca || || Handa kuto tvam mah�r�ja
�gacchasi || ||
3. Y�ni t�ni bhante ra��am\<*<12>*>/ khattiy�nam muddh�-
vasitt�nam issariyamada-matt�na� k�ma-gedha-pariyu��hi-
t�na� janapadatth�variyappatt�nam mahanta� pathav�-
ma�alam abhivijiya ajjh�vasant�na� r�ja-kara��y��i bha-
vanti\<*<13>*>/ || tesv�ham etarahi ussukkam �panno ti || ||
4. Ta� kim ma��asi mah�r�ja || || Idha te puriso�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 This phrase is omitted by SS.
     2 S1-3 issattha�.
     3 S3 m�nave.
     4 B. bhareyy�tha.
     5 S2-3 s�ram.
     6 B. -soracca� || dhamm�.
     7 B.omits tam; S1 nam.
     6 SS. medh�vi�.
     9 So S3 only; B. and S1-2 satakkaku; C. satakkuku
        (explaining satasikharo).
    10 SS. abhisankha�a.
    11 C. anumodam�no.
    12 S2 ra��o corrected to ra��am in S3, perhaps also in S1.
    13 SS. santi.
>/
#<[page 101]>#
%<III. 3. 5.]              TATIYA-VAGGA 3.                        101>%
�gaccheyya puratthim�ya dis�ya saddh�yiko paccayiko || so
tam upasa�kamitv� evam vadeyya || yagghe mah�r�ja j�ney-
y�si\<*<1>*>/ || aham �gacch�mi puratthim�ya dis�ya || tatth-addasa�
mahantam pabbata� abbhasamam sabbe p��e nippho�ento\<*<2>*>/
�gacchati || ya� te mah�r�ja kara��ya� ta� karoh�ti || ||
5. Atha dutiyo puriso �gaccheyya pacchim�ya dis�ya ||
la\<*<3>*>/ || Atha tatiyo puriso �gaccheyya uttar�ya dis�ya ||
Atha catuttho puriso �gaccheyya dakkhi��ya dis�ya saddh�-
yiko paccayiko || so tam upasa�kamitv� eva� vadeyya ||
yagghe mah�r�ja j�neyy�si aham �gacch�mi dakkhi��ya
dis�ya || tattha addasam mahantam pabbatam abbhasamam
sabbe p��e nippho�ento �gacchati || ya� te mahar�ja kara��-
yam ta� karoh�ti || || Evar�pe te mahar�ja mahati\<*<4>*>/ ma-
habbhaye samuppanne d�rune manussakkhaye\<*<5>*>/ dullabhe
manussatte kim assa kara��yan ti || ||
6. Evar�pe bhante mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne d�-
ru�e manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa karan�-
yam a��atra dhammacariy�ya samacariy�ya kusalakiriy�ya\<*<6>*>/
pu��akiriy�y� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
7. �rocemi kho te mah�r�ja pa�ivedemi kho\<*<8>*>/ te mah�r�ja ||
adhivattati kho tam mah�r�ja jar�mara�a� || adhivattam�ne
ca te mah�r�ja jar�mara�e kim assa kara��yan ti || ||
8. Adhivattam�ne ca me bhante jar�mara�e kim assa
kara��yam a��atra dhammacariy�ya samacariy�ya kusala-
kiriy�ya pu��akiriy�ya\<*<9>*>/ || ||
9. Y�ni pi t�ni bhante ra��am khattiy�na� muddh�va-
sitt�nam issariyamada-matt�na� k�ma-gedha-pariyu��hit�-
na� janapadatth�variyappatt�nam mahantam pathavi-ma�-
�alam abhivijiya ajjh�vasant�nam hatthi-yuddh�ni bhavanti ||
tesam pi bhante hatthi-yuddh�nam natthi gati natthi visayo
adhivattam�ne jar�mara�e || ||
10. Y�ni pi t�ni bhante ra��a� khattiy�nam muddh�-
vasitt�nam || pe || ajjh�vasant�nam assa-yuddh�ni bhavanti ||
ratha-yuddh�ni bhavanti || patti-yuddh�ni bhavanti || tesam�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. j�neyya always.
     2 B. nipphothento always.
     3 SS. pe.
     4 SS. mahat�.
     5 B. manussak�ye.
     6 B. kusalacariy�ya always.
     7 Before each of these words, B. repeats a��atra.
     8 SS. omit kho.
     9 Same remarks as above.
>/
#<[page 102]>#
%<102                 KOSALA-SA�YUTTA III.                  [III. 3. 5.>%
pi bhante patti-yuddh�nam natthi gati\<*<1>*>/ natthi visayo adhi-
vattam�ne jar�mara�e || ||
11. Santi kho pana bhante imasmi� r�jakule mantino
mah�matt� || ye pahonti\<*<2>*>/ �gate paccatthike mantehi bheda-
yitu�\<*<3>*>/ || tesam pi bhante manta-yuddh�nam natthi gati\<*<4>*>/
natthi visayo adhivattam�ne jar�mara�e || ||
12. {Sa�vijjati} kho pana\<*<5>*>/ bhante imasmi� r�jakule pahu-
ta�\<*<6>*>/ suva��am bh�migata� c-eva veh�sa��ha�ca yena mayam
pahoma �gate paccatthike dhanena upal�petu� || tesam pi
bhante dhana-yuddh�nam natthi gati natthi visayo adhi-
vattam�ne jar�mara�e || ||
13. Adhivattam�ne ca me bhante jar�mara�e kim assa
kara��yam a��atra dhammacariy�ya samacariy�ya kusala-
kiriy�ya pu��akiriy�y� ti || ||
14. Evam etam mah�r�ja evam etam mah�r�ja adhivatta-
m�ne ca te\<*<7>*>/ jar�mara�e kim assa kara��yam a��atra dhamma-
cariy�ya samacariy�ya kusalakiriy�ya pu��akiriy�y�ti || ||
15. Idam avoca Bhagav� || la || satth� || ||
Yath� pi sel� vipul� || nabham �hacca pabbat� ||
samant�nupariyeyyu�\<*<8>*>/ || nippho�ento catuddis� ||
evam jar� ca maccu ca\<*<9>*>/ || adhivattanti\<*<10>*>/ p��ino\<*<11>*>/ || ||
Khattiye br�hma�e vesse || sudde ca��la-pukkuse ||
na ki�ci parivajjeti || sabbam ev�bhimaddati || ||
na tattha hatth�nam\<*<12>*>/ bh�mi || na rath�nam na pattiy� ||
na c�pi manta-yuddhena || sakk� jetu� dhanena v� || ||
Tasm� hi pa�ito poso || sampassa� attham attano ||
buddhe dhamme ca sa�ghe ca || dh�ro saddha� nivesaye || ||
Yo dhammac�r� k�yena || v�c�ya uda cetas� ||
idh-eva nam pasa�santi || pacca sagge pamodat�ti\<*<13>*>/ || ||
Kosala-sa�yutta� samatta� || ||
Tass-udd�ma� || ||
Puggalo Ayyak�\<*<14>*>/ Loko || Issattam Pabbatopama� ||
desitam buddhase��hena || ima� Kosalam pa�caka� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2-3 omit natthigati.
     2 B. yesa� honti.
     3 S1-3 add here tesam pi bhedayitum.
     4 SS. omit natthi gati here and further on.
     5 SS. omit pana.
     6 B. bahutam.
     7 B. omits ca te.
     8 S1-3 samant� anupariyeyyu�.
     9 S3 mara�a� ca.
    10 S2 has only evam-ttanti p��ino, the place of the omitted words
        remaining empty.
    11 B. p��ine.
    12 S2 hatth�na.
    13 SS. sagge ca modat�ti.
    14 B. �yyik�.
>/
#<[page 103]>#
%<103>%


********************************************

#<BOOK IV.- M�RA-SA�YUTTAM.>#


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER I. PATHAMO-VAGGA.>#


#<SN_1.4,1.1. Tapo kamma� ca.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� Uruvel�ya�
viharati najj� Nera�jar�ya t�re Ajap�la-nigrodha-m�le\<*<1>*>/
patham�bhisambuddho ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa�isall�nassa evam
cetaso parivitakko udap�di || || Mutto vatamhi t�ya dukkara-
k�rik�ya || s�dhu mutto vatamhi t�ya anattha-sa�hit�ya
dukkara-k�rik�ya || s�dhu �hito sato\<*<2>*>/ bodhi�\<*<3>*>/ samajjha-
gan ti\<*<4>*>/ ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Bhagavato cetas� ceto-parivi-
takkam a���ya yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Tapo kamm� apakkamma || yena sujjhanti m�nav� ||
asuddho ma��ati suddho || suddhimaggam\<*<5>*>/ aparaddho ti || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro ayam p�pim� iti viditv�
M�ram p�pimantam g�th�hi paccabh�si\<*<6>*>/ || ||
Anattha-sa�hita� �atv� || ya� ki�ci apara�\<*<7>*>/ tapa� ||
sabb�natth�vaha�\<*<8>*>/ hoti || piy�rittam\<*<9>*>/ va dhammani�\<*<10>*>/ || ||
s�la� sam�dhi-pa��a�ca || maggam bodh�ya bh�vaya� ||
patto-smi parama� suddhi� || nihato tva� asi antak�ti || ||
5. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Bhagav� j�n�ti
ma� Sugato ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.4,1.2. N�go.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam bhagav� Uruvel�yam
viharati najj� Nera�jar�ya t�re Ajap�la-nigrodhe patham�-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. Ajap�la-nigrodhe.
     2 B. s�dhu vatamhi.
     3 S2-3 bodhi.
     4 B. samajjhagunti
     5 B. suddham || suddhimagg�.
     6 S1-2 paccajjhabh�si.
     7 So B.and C.; SS amara�.
     8 S1-3 sabha�natth�-.
     9 B. phiy�rittam; C. thiy�ritta�.
    10 So C.; SS. vammani (or -ti); C. dhammani.
    11 B. antaram adh�y�ti.
>/
#<[page 104]>#
%<104                   M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                   [IV. 1.2.>%
bhisambuddho || || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav�
ratt-andhak�ra-timis�yam\<*<1>*>/ ajjhok�se\<*<2>*>/ nisinno hoti || devo ca
ekam ekam phus�yati\<*<3>*>/ || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Bhagavato bhaya� chambhi-
tatta� lomaha�sam upp�detu-k�mo mahanta� hatthir�ja-
va��am abhinimminitv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || ||
3. Seyyath�pi n�ma mah� ari��hako\<*<4>*>/ ma�i evam assa sisa�
hoti || seyyath�pi n�ma suddha� r�piyam evam assa dant�
honti || seyyath�pi n�ma mahat� na�galas�s�\<*<5>*>/ evam assa
so�o hoti || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro ayam p�pim� iti viditv� M�ram
p�pimantam g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Sa�s�ra� d�gham addh�nam || va��a� katv� subh�-
subham ||
alan-te tena p�pima || nihato tvam asi antak� ti || ||
5. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Bhagav� j�n�ti ma�
Sugato ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.4,1.3. Subham.>#
1. Uruvel�ya� viharati\<*<7>*>/ || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� ratt-andhak�ra-timis�-
ya� ajjhok�se nisinno hoti devo ca ekam eka� phus�yati || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Bhagavato bhaya� {chambhitatta�}
loma-ha�sam upp�detu-k�mo yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato avid�re ucc�vac� va��anibh�
upada�seti subh� c-eva asubh� ca || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro ayam p�pim� iti viditv� M�ra�
p�pimantam g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
Sa�s�ram d�gham addh�na� || va��a� katv� subh�-
subha� ||
alan-te tena p�pima || nihato tvam asi antaka || ||
Ye ca k�yena v�c�ya || manas� ca\<*<8>*>/ susa�vut� ||
na te M�ra vas�nug� || na te M�rassa paccag� ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro || la || tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. and C. -timis�ya.
     2 So SS. and C.; B. abbhok�se always.
     3 S1-2 phus�y�ti.
     4 SS. mah�ri��hako.
     5 S1-3 na�gal�s�; S2 na�g�l�s�.
     6 This paragraph is omitted by SS. in this and all the following
        Suttas but the last.
     7 So SS.; B. gives the full text.
     8 SS. manas�ya.
     9 S2 pa�caccag�ti; B. baddhabh�ti; C. pa��hag�ti.
>/
#<[page 105]>#
%<IV. 1. 5.]               PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                        105>%


#<SN_1.4,1.4. Pasa (1).>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� B�r��asiya�
viharati Isipatane migad�ye || || Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh�
�mantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante ti te bhikkh� Bha-
gavato paccassosu� || ||
2. Bhagav� etad avoca || || Mayha� kho bhikkhave
yoniso manasik�r� yoniso sammappadh�n�\<*<1>*>/ anuttar� vimutti
anuppatt� anuttar� vimutti\<*<2>*>/ sacchikat� || Tumhe pi bhik-
khave yoniso manasik�r� yoniso sammappadh�n� anuttara�
vimuttim anup�pu��tha\<*<3>*>/ anuttara� vimutti� sacchikaro-
th� ti || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Baddho\<*<4>*>/-si m�ra-p�sena || ye dibb� ye ca m�nus� ||
m�ra-bandhana-baddhosi || na me sama�a mokkhas�ti || ||
4. Mutto-ham\<*<5>*>/ m�ra-p�sena || ye dibb� ye ca m�nus� ||||
m�rabandhana-mutto mhi || nihato tvam asi antak�ti || ||
5. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || la || tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||\<*<6>*>/


#<SN_1.4,1.5. Pasa <2>.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� B�r��asiya� viharati Isi-
patane migad�ye || Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� amantesi || ||
Bhikkhavo ti || || Bhadante\<*<7>*>/ ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato
paccassosu� || ||
2. \<*<8>*>/ Bhagav� etad avoca || || Mutto-ham\<*<9>*>/ bhikkhave
sabbap�sehi ye dibb� ye ca m�nus� || Tumhe pi bhikkhave
mutt� sabbap�sehi ye dibb� ye ca m�nus�\<*<10>*>/ caratha bhikkhave
c�rika� bahujana-hit�ya bahujana-sukh�ya lok�nukampak�ya
atth�ya hit�ya sukh�ya devamanuss�na� || || M� ekena dve
agamettha\<*<11>*>/ || desetha bhikkhave dhammam �dikaly��am
majjhe kaly��a� pariyos��a-kaly��am || s�ttham savya�-
jana� kevala-paripu��a� parisuddha� brahmacariya� pa-
k�setha || || Santi satt� apparajakkha-j�tik� || assavanat�\<*<12>*>/�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. samappadh�n�.
     2 SS. omit anu- vi-.
     3 B. p�pun�tha.
     4 B. bandho si always.
     5 B. and S2 mutt�ha�.
     6  3 = Mah�vagga I. 11. 2.
     7 B. Bhaddante.
     8   2, 3, 4 = Mah�vagga I. 11.
     9 B. S2-3 Mutt�ha�.
    10 Here S2 intercalates: [m�rabandhana mutta] ettha,
        and S1 [m�ra bandhanamuttomhi ti hato tvam] ettha.
    11 B. agamattha (Vinaya, agamittha).
    12 So B. and C.; SS. assavant�; Childers: assavanato
        (word parih�yati).
>/
#<[page 106]>#
%<106                     M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                  [IV. 1. 5.>%
dhammassa parih�yanti || bhavissanti dhammassa a���t�ro || ||
Aham pi bhikkhave yena Uruvel� Sen�nigamo\<*<1>*>/ ten-upa-
sa�kamiss�mi dhamma-desan�y� ti || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Baddho-si sabba-p�sehi || ye dibb� ye ca m�nus� ||
mah�-bandhana\<*<2>*>/-baddho si || na me sama�a mokkhas�ti || ||
4. Mutto-ha�\<*<3>*>/ sabbap�sehi || ye dibb� ye ca m�nus� ||
mah�-bandhana-mutto mhi || nihato tvam asi antak� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.4,1.6. sappo.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Ve�uvane kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� rattandhak�ra-timi-
s�yam ajjhok�se nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phus�yati || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Bhagavato bhaya� chambhi-
tatta� loma-ha�sam upp�detu-k�mo mahanta� sappa-r�ja-
va��am abhinimminitv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Seyyath�pi n�ma mahat� eka-rukkhik� n�v� evam assa
k�yo hoti || || Seyyath�pi n�ma so�ik� kila�j�\<*<5>*>/ evam assa
pha�o hoti || Seyyath�pi n�ma kos�lik�\<*<6>*>/ ka�sap�t�\<*<7>*>/ evam
assa akkh�ni bhavanti || Seyyath�pi n�ma deve ga�aga��yante\<*<8>*>/
vijjullat�\<*<9>*>/ niccharanti evam assa mukhato jivh� niccharati ||
Seyyath�pi n�ma kamm�ra-gaggariy� dhamam�n�ya saddo
hoti evam assa ass�sa-pass�s�na�\<*<10>*>/ saddo hoti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro ayam p�pim� iti viditv�
M�ram p�pimantam g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
Yo su��a-geh�ni\<11>/ sevati ||
seyyo so\<12>/ muni atta-sa��ato ||
vossajja careyya tattha so ||
pa�ir�pa� hi tath�vidhassa ta� || ||
Carak� bahu\<13>/-bherav� bah� ||
atho �a�s�\<14>/ siri�sap�\<15>/ bah� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. Sena. In the Vinaya: yena Uruvel� yena sen�- (Comp. Rh. D. and
        O's note, "Vinaya Texts," I. 113).
     2 S2 m�rabandhana-.
     3 B. mutt�ham.
     4 All this text is to be found in the Mah�vaggo of the Vinaya
        at the end of the M�rakath� (11th Chapter).
     5 B. C. Kila�jam; S1-2 kila�ja; S3 kilaj�.
     6 B. kosalak�; C. kosala-.
     7 B. S2 -p�ti.
     8 S2 ga�aga��nte.
     9 B. vijjulat�; S2 vijjulla.
    10 S1 -pass�s�na�; S1-3 -pass�sa�na; S2 -passasamp�bahulo macaji
        (or pi) na tattha na-.
    11 B. -gah�ni.
    12 B. S1 seyy�so.
    13 S1 bah�.
    14 SS. da�sa.
    15 B. sarisap�.
>/
#<[page 107]>#
%<IV. 1. 8.]                PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                         107>%
lomam pi na tattha i�jaye ||
su���g�ra-gato mah� muni || ||
Nabha� phaleyya pathavi� caleyya\<1>/ ||
sabbe pi\<2>/ p��� uda santaseyyu� ||
sallam pi ce\<3>/ urasi pakampayeyyu�\<4>/ ||
upadh�su\<5>/ t�na�\<6>/ na karonti buddh� ti || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Bhagav� j�n�ti
ma� Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,1.7. Suppati.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagav� bahud' eva ratti� ajjhok�se ca�ka-
mitv� rattiy� paccusa-samayam p�de\<*<7>*>/ pakkh�letv� vih�ram
pavisitv�\<*<8>*>/ dakkhi�ena passena s�ha-seyya� kappesi p�de
p�dam acc�dh�ya sato sampaj�no u��h�na-sa��a� manasi
karitv� || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ki� soppasi ki� nu suppasi\<9>/ ||
kim ida� soppasi\<10>/ dubbhayo\<11>/ viya ||
su��am ag�ran ti\<12>/ soppasi ||
kim ida� soppasi s�riy-uggate\<13>/ ti || ||
4. Yassa j�lin� visattik� ||
ta�h� n-atthi kuhi�ci netave ||
sabb�padh�na� parikkhay� budho\<14>/ ||
soppati kin-tav-ettha M�r� ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,1.8. Nandanam.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� Sav�tthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato santike imam g�tham abh�si || ||
Nandati puttehi puttim� ||
gomiko gohi\<15>/ tath-eva nandati ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2-3 jaleyya.
     2 S. sabbeva.
     3 S2-3 omit ce; C. ve.
     4 So SS.; B. kappareyya; C. urasikampasseyyu�.
     5 S1 udadh�su; S2 uda�d�su.
     6 S3 t��a�.
     7 S2-3 omit p�de.
     8 B. pav�sitv�.
     9 B. soppasi.
    10 B. soppatam (= soppanam?).
    11 SS. dubbhato.
    12 SS. su���garanti.
    13 SS. s�riye-ug-.
    14 SS. buddho.
    15 B. Gom� gobhi here and further on.
>/
#<[page 108]>#
%<108                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                 [IV. 1. 8.>%
upadh�hi narassa nanda�o ||
na hi so nandati yo nirupadh�ti || ||
3. Socati puttehi puttim� ||
gomiko gohi tath-eva socati ||
upadh�hi narassa socan� ||
na hi so socati nirupadh�ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti mam Bhagav� j�n�ti
ma� Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradhayat�ti || ||

#<SN_1.4,1.9. �yu <1>.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Ve�uvane kalandaka-niv�pe ||
2. Tatra Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkh� Bhagava to paccassosu� || ||
3. Bhagav� etad avoca || || Appam idam bhikkhave ma-
nuss�nam �yu || gaman�yo sampar�yo || kattabba� kusala�
caritabba� brahmacariya� || natthi j�tassa amara�a� || yo
bhikkhave cira� j�vati so vassasatam appam v� bh�yo
ti || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
D�gham �yu manuss�na� || na na� h��e\<*<2>*>/ suporiso ||
careyya kh�ramatto va || natthi maccussa �gamo ti || ||
5. Appam �yu manuss�na� || h��eyya\<*<3>*>/ na� suporiso ||
careyy�dittas�so\<*<4>*>/ va || natthi maccussa n�gamo ti || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || la || tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,1.10. �yu (2).>#
1. R�jagahe || ||
Tatra kho Bhagav� etad avoca || appam ida� bhikkhave
manuss�nam �yu || gaman�yo sampar�yo || || kattabba�
kusala� caritabba� brahmacariya� || natthi j�tassa amara-
�am || yo bhikkhave cira� j�vati so vassasatam appa� v�
bh�yo ti || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 These g�th�s are the repetition of Devat�-S. II. 1.  4.
        is in B. only.
     2 B. C. hile
     3 B. hileyya; SS. hileyy�.
     4 B careyya; S3 -siso; S1 -�dik�tasiso.
>/
#<[page 109]>#
%<IV. 2. 2.]                 DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.                         109>%
N�ccayanti ahoratt� || j�vita� n-uparujjhati\<*<1>*>/ ||
�yu\<*<2>*>/ anupariy�ti\<*<3>*>/ macc�na� || nemi va ratha-kubba-
ran ti ||
3. Accayanti ahoratt� || j�vitam uparujjhati ||
�yu kh�yati macc�nam || kunnad�nam va odakan ti || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Bhagav� j�n�ti ma�
Sugato ti dukkh� dummano tath-ev-antaradh�y� ti || ||
Pathamo vaggo ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
Tapo-kamma� ca N�go ca || Subha� P�sena te duve ||
Sappo Suppati Nandana� || �yun� apare duve ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.4,2.1. P�s�no.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Gijjhak��a-
pabbate || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� rattandhak�ratimi-
s�yam ajjhok�se nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phus�yati || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Bhagavato bhaya� chambhi-
tatta� lomaha�sam upp�detu-k�mo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || Upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato avid�re mahante
mahante\<*<4>*>/ p�s��e pad�lesi\<*<5>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro ayam p�pim� iti viditv�
M�ram p�pimanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Sa ce pi\<*<6>*>/ kevala� sabbam || Gijjhak��am calessasi\<*<7>*>/ ||
n-eva samm� vimutt�na� || buddh�nam atthi i�jitan ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Bhagav� j�n�ti
ma� Sugato ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.2. S�ho.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Jetavane
An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav�
mahatiy� paris�ya parivuto dhamma� deseti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 noparujjhati.
     2 C. S3 �yum; S1-2 �yu� ca.
     3 So C.; B. anupuriyati; S1 anupariyeti; S2-3 pariyeti.
     4 B. does not repeat mahante.
     5 S1-2 pava��esi (or pavaddhesi); S3 pava��esi; C. pata�esi.
     6 SS. sacema�.
     7 B. caleyyasi.
     8 B. i�janan-ti.
>/
#<[page 110]>#
%<110                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                 [IV. 2. 2.>%
2. Atha kho M�rassa p�pimato etad ahosi || || Aya� kho
sama�o Gotamo mahatiy� parisay� parivuto dhamma�
deseti || Ya� n�n�ha� yena sama�o Gotamo ten-upasa�ka-
meyya� vicakkhukamm�y� ti || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ki� nu s�ho va nadasi || paris�yam\<*<1>*>/ vis�rado ||
pa�imallo\<*<2>*>/ hi te atthi || vijit�v� nu ma��as�ti || ||
4. Nandanti ve mah�v�r� || paris�su vis�rad� ||
Tath�gat� balappatt� || ti��� loke visattikan ti || ||
5. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || j�n�ti mam Bhagav� j�n�ti
ma� Sugato ti || dukkh� dummano tath-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.3. Sakalika�.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Maddakucchimhi\<*<3>*>/ migad�ye || ||
2. Tena kho pana\<*<4>*>/ samayena Bhagavato p�do sakalik�ya
khato\<*<5>*>/ hoti || bhus� sudam Bhagavato vedan� vattanti s�r�-
rik� dukkh� tibb� khar� ka�uk� as�t� aman�p� || t�sudam
Bhagav� sato sampaj�no adhiv�seti aviha��am�no\<*<6>*>/ || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Mandiy� nu\<*<7>*>/ sesi ud�hu k�veyya-matto ||
atth� nu\<*<8>*>/ te sampacur� na santi ||
eko vivitte sayan�sanamhi\<*<9>*>/ ||
nidd�mukho\<*<10>*>/ kim ida� soppasev� ti || ||
4. Na mandiy� say�mi n�pi k�veyya-matto ||
attha� samecc�ham apetasoko ||
eko vivitte\<*<11>*>/ sayan�sanamhi ||
say�m-aha� sabbabh�t�nukamp� ||
Yesa�\<*<12>*>/ pi sallam urasi pavi��ha� ||
muhu� muhu� hadaya� vedham�na�\<*<13>*>/ ||
te c�pi\<*<14>*>/ soppa� labhare sasall� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 paris�ya�
     2 B. patimallo.
     3 SS. -kucchismi�.
     4 B omits kho pana.
     5 B. sakkhalik�ya hato.
     6 See Devat�-S. IV. 4.
     7 SS. kho.
     8 S1 atthana�; S2 atth�na; S3 atth�na�; but � seems to be erased.
     9 S1 eko ca vivitto-; S3 eko va seti (two erased letters) n�sanamhi;
        S2 eko ma (or va) . . . sanamhi (with an empty space as usual).
    10 SS. nidd�sikho.
    11 SS. vivitto.
    12 S1-3 sesam.
    13 B. hadaya-; SS. -secam�na�.
    14 SS. te pidha (S1 p�-).
>/
#<[page 111]>#
%<IV. 2. 5.]                 DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.                        111>%
kasm�\<*<1>*>/ aha� na supe\<*<2>*>/ v�tasallo || ||
Jagga� na sa�ke\<*<3>*>/ na pi bhemi\<*<4>*>/ sottu� ||
rattindiv� n�nutapanti\<*<5>*>/ m�ma� ||
h�ni� na pass�mi kuhi�ci loke ||
tasm� supe sabbabh�t�nukamp�ti || ||
5. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || j�n�ti mam Bhagav� j�n�ti
ma� Sugato ti || dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.4. Patir�pam.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Kosalesu viharati Ekas�l�-
ya�\<*<6>*>/ br�hma�ag�me || || Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav�
mahatiy� gihiparis�ya\<*<7>*>/ parivuto dhamma� deseti\<*<8>*>/ || ||
2. Atha kho M�rassa p�pimato etad ahosi || || Aya� kho
sama�o Gotamo mahatiy� gihiparis�ya parivuto dhamma�
deseti || Yam n�n�ha� yena sama�o Gotamo ten-upasa�ka-
meyya� vicakkhukamm�y� ti || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
N-eta� tava patir�pam || yad a��am anus�sasi\<*<9>*>/ ||
anurodha-virodhesu || m� sajjittho\<*<10>*>/ tad �caran ti || ||
4. Hit�nukamp� sambuddho || yad a��am anus�sati ||
anurodha-virodhehi || vippamutto Tath�gato ti || ||
5. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || pe || tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.5. M�nasa�.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� viharati
Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Antalikkhacaro p�so\<*<11>*>/ || yo-yam\<*<12>*>/ carati m�naso\<*<13>*>/ ||
tena ta� b�dhayiss�mi || na me sama�a mokkhas�ti || ||
3. R�p� sadd� ras� gandh�\<*<14>*>/ || po��habb� ca manoram� ||
ettha me vigato chando || nihato tvam asi antak� ti || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || pe || tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. tasm�.
     2 S3 s�pe; B. suse.
     3 C. sa�kemi(= sa�k�mi).
     4 SS. vihemi; C. reads bhemi (= bh�y�mi).
     5 So B. and C.; SS. n�nupatanti.
     6 SS. s�l�yam (without eka).
     7 B. g�hi- here and further on.
     8 B. desesi.
     9 B. S3 anus�sati.
    10 C. sajjittha.
    11 S1 poso.
    12 B. yv�ya�.
    13 SS. m�nuso.
    14 B. gandh� ras�.
>/
#<[page 112]>#
%<112                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                 [IV. 2. 6.>%


#<SN_1.4,2.6. Patta�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� viharati || || Tena kho pana samayena
Bhagav� pa�cannam up�d�nakkhandh�nam up�d�ya bhikkh�\<*<1>*>/
dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti sam�dapeti samuttejeti sampa-
ha�seti || te ca bhikkh� a��hi-katv�\<*<2>*>/ manasi katv�
sabba-cetaso\<*<3>*>/ samann�haritv� ohitasot� dhamma� su�anti || ||
2. Atha kho M�rassa p�pimato etad ahosi || || Aya� kho
sama�o Gotamo pa�cannam up�d�nakkhandh�nam up�d�ya
bhikkh� dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti sam�dapeti samuttejeti
sampaha�seti || te ca bhikkh� a��hi-katv� manasi katv�
sabba-cetaso samann�haritv� ohita-sot� dhamma� su�anti ||
Ya� nun�ha� yena sama�o Gotamo ten-upasa�kameyya�
vicakkhukamm�y� ti || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul� patt� ajjhok�se
nikkhitt� honti || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� balivaddava��a�\<*<4>*>/ abhinimmi-
nitv� yena te patt� ten-upasa�kami || ||
5. atha kho a��ataro bhikkhu\<*<5>*>/ a��ataram bhikkhum
etad avoca || || Bhikkhu bhikkhu\<*<6>*>/ eso\<*<7>*>/ balivaddo patte
bhindeyy�ti || ||
6. Eva� vutte Bhagav� tam bhikkhum etad avoca || Na so
bhikkhu balivaddo || M�ro eso p�pim� tumh�ka� vicakkhu-
kamm�y�gato\<*<8>*>/ ti || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro ayam p�pim� iti viditv�
M�ram p�pimantam g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
R�pa� vedayita�\<*<9>*>/ sa��a� || vi����a� ya�ca sa�khata� ||
n-eso ham asmi n-etam me || eva� tattha virajjati || ||
evam viratta� khematta� || sabbasa�yojan�tiga� ||
anvesa� sabba��h�nesu || M�ra-sen� pi n�jjhag� ti\<*<10>*>/ || ||
8. Pa || tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.7. �yatana.>#
1. Ekam samayam Bhagav� Ves�liya� viharati Mah�vane
k���g�ra-s�l�ya� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. bhikkh�na�.
     2 B. a��him- always.
     3 B. sabba� cetas� always.
     4 B. balibaddha- here and further on.
     5 S1-2 omit a��ataro bhikkhu.
     6 S1-2 omit bhikkhu bhikkhu.
     7 SS. esa.
     8 -kamm�ya �gato.
     9 S1 vedayat�ta�; S2-3 vedayatita� (with erasure of da in S2,
        of ta� in S3).
    10 B. n�jjh�g�ti.
    11 pa- . . . -ti is in B. only.
>/
#<[page 113]>#
%<IV. 2. 8.]                  DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.                        113>%
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� channam phass�ya-
tan�na�\<*<1>*>/ up�d�ya bhikkh�\<*<2>*>/ dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti
sam�dapeti\<*<3>*>/ samuttejeti\<*<4>*>/ sampaha�seti\<*<5>*>/ || te ca bhikkh�
a��hi-katv�\<*<6>*>/ manasi katv� sabba-cetaso\<*<6>*>/ samann�haritv�
ohitasot� dhamma� su�anti || ||
3. Atha kho M�rassa p�pimato etad ahosi || || Aya� kho
sama�o Gotamo channam phass�yatan�nam up�d�ya bhi-
kkh� dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti sam�dapeti samuttejeti
sampaha�seti || Te ca bhikkh� a��hikatv� manasi katv�
sabbacetaso sammann�haritv� ohitasot� dhammam su�anti ||
Ya� n�n�ha� yena sama�o Gotamo ten-upasa�kameyya�
vicakkhukamm�y�ti || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato avid�re mahantam bhaya-bherava-
saddam ak�si || api-sudam\<*<7>*>/ pathav� ma��e udr�yati\<*<8>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho a��ataro bhikkhu a��ataram bhikkhum etad
avoca || || Bhikkhu bhikkhu\<*<9>*>/ es� pathav� ma��e udr�yat�
ti\<*<10>*>/ || ||
6. Eva� vutte Bhagav� tam bhikkhum etad avoca || ||
N-es� bhikkhu pathav� udr�yati\<*<11>*>/ || M�ro eso p�pim� tumh�-
ka� vicakkhukamm�ya �gato ti || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro ayam p�pim� iti viditv� M�ram
p�pimanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
R�p� sadd� ras� gandh� || phass� dhamm� ca keval� ||
etam lok�misa� ghora� || ettha loko dhimucchito\<*<12>*>/ || ||
eta� ca samatikkamma || sato buddhassa s�vako ||
m�radheyyam atikkamma || �dicco va\<*<13>*>/ virocat�ti || ||
8. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || pa || tatth-ev-antaradh�y�
ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.8. Pi�a�.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� Magadhesu viharati Pa�cas�-
l�yam br�hma�ag�me || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 pass�ya-.
     2 B. bhikkh�na� here and further on.
     3 SS. -dassesi -dapesi.
     4 S3 -tejesi.
     5 In S3 -ha�sesi has been corrected into -ha�seti.
     6 See the preceding sutta.
     7 SS. apissuta�.
     8 B. undr�yati always; SS. and C. udriyat�ti.
     9 S2 does not repeat bhikkhu.
    10 SS. udr�ya-.
    11 SS. udr�yat�ti.
    12 SS. lok�dhimucchito; C. loko vimucchito.
    13 B. omits va.
>/
#<[page 114]>#
%<114                     M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                  [IV. 2. 8.>%
2. Tena kho pana samayena Pa�cas�l�ya� br�hma�ag�me
kum�rak�na�\<*<1>*>/ p�hunak�ni\<*<2>*>/ bhavanti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv�
patta-c�vara� �d�ya Pa�cas�lam\<*<3>*>/ br�hma�a-g�ma� pi��ya
p�visi\<*<4>*>/ || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena Pa�cas�leyyak� br�hma�a-
gahapatik� M�rena p�pimat� anv�vi��h�\<*<5>*>/ bhavanti || || M�\<*<6>*>/
sama�o Gotamo pi�am alatth�\<*<7>*>/ ti || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagav� yath� dhotena pattena Pa�cas�la�\<*<8>*>/
br�hma�ag�mam pi��ya p�visi || tath� dhotena pattena
pa�ikkami || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Api\<*<9>*>/ sama�a
pi�am alatth� ti || ||
7. Tath� nu tva� p�pima\<*<10>*>/ ak�si yath�ha� pi�a� na\<*<11>*>/
labheyyan ti ||
8. Tena hi bhante Bhagav� dutiyam pi Pa�cas�la� br�h-
ma�ag�mam pavisatu\<*<12>*>/ || tath�ha� kariss�mi yath� Bhagav�
pi�am lacchat� ti\<*<13>*>/ || ||
Apu��am pasavi\<*<14>*>/ M�ro || �sajjana�\<*<15>*>/ Tath�gatam ||
ki� nu ma��asi p�pima || na me p�pa� vipaccati\<*<16>*>/ || ||
susukham vata j�v�ma || yesa� no\<*<17>*>/ n-atthi ki�cana� ||
p�tibhakkh� bhaviss�ma || dev� �bhassar�\<*<18>*>/ yath� ti\<*<19>*>/ || ||
9. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || pe || tatth-ev-antaradh�-
y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.9. Kassakam.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�nam || || Tena kho pana samayena Bha-
gav� bhikkh�\<*<20>*>/ nibb�na-pa�isamyutt�ya dhammiy� kath�ya
sandasseti sam�dapeti samuttejeti sampaha�seti || || Te ca
bhikkhu a��hi-katv� manasi katv� sabbacetaso\<*<21>*>/ samann�-
haritv� ohitasot� dhamma� su�anti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. kum�rik�nam.
     2 So B. and C.; SS. p�hunak�na�.
     3 S1-3 -s�l�yam.
     4 B. p�v�si here and further on.
     5 C. anvaviddh�.
     6 SS. omit m�.
     7 So C.; SS. �latth�; B. alatta (� being erased).
     8 SS. -s�la-.
     9 B. adds te.
    10 S1-2 Tath� no tuvam p�pima�; S3 Tath� no tva� p�pima.
    11 SS. omit na.
    12 B. pav�satu; S1-2 pavisitu.
    13 S1-2 lacch�s�ti.
    14 SS. pasav�.
    15 S2 �sajjana-; S1 asajjana.
    16 SS. na me te p�pa� vipaccat�ti.
    17 SS. yesanno; B. yesa�nno.
    18 In S3 the place of -dev� �bhas- is empty.
    19 This second g�th� is the 200th of the Dhammapada; for the whole text,
        see same book, p. 352-3
    20 B. bhikkh�nam.
    21 See the preceding suttas.
>/
#<[page 115]>#
%<IV. 2. 9.]                  DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.                        115>%
2. Atha kho M�rassa p�pimato etad ahosi || Aya� kho
sama�o Gotamo bhikkh� nibb�na-pa�isa�yutt�ya dhammiy�
kath�ya || pa || Ya� n�n�ha� yena sama�o Gotamo ten-
upasa�kameyyam vicakkhukamm�y� ti || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� kassaka-va��am abhinimmi-
nitv� mahantam na�gala� khandhe karitv� d�gham\<*<1>*>/ p�-
canaya��hi�\<*<2>*>/ gahetv� ha�a-ha�a-keso s��as���-nivattho\<*<3>*>/
kaddama-makkhitehi p�dehi yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
4. Api sama�a balivadde\<*<4>*>/ addas� ti || ||
5. Kim pana p�pima te balivaddeh� ti || ||
6. Mam-eva sama�a\<*<5>*>/ cakkhu mama rup� mama cakkhu-
samphassa\<*<6>*>/-vi���n�yatanam || kuhim me sama�a\<*<7>*>/ gantv�
mokkh�si || ||
Mam-eva sama�a sadd� sotam mama sadd� || pa ||
Mam-eva sama�a gh�na� mama gandh� || ||
Mam-eva sama�a jivh� mama ras� || ||
Mam-eva sama�a k�yo mama po��habo || ||
Mam-eva sama�a mano mama dhamm� mama mano-
samphassa\<*<8>*>/-vi�����yatana� || kuhim me\<*<9>*>/ sama�a gantv�
mokkhas� ti || ||
7. Tav-eva\<*<10>*>/ p�pima cakkhu\<*<11>*>/ tava r�p� tava cakkhu-
samphassa\<*<12>*>/-vi�����yatana� || yattha ca\<*<13>*>/ kho p�pima natthi
cakkhu natthi r�p� natthi cakkhu samphassa-vi�����yata-
na� agati tava tattha p�pima || ||
8. Tav-eva\<*<14>*>/ p�pima sota� tava sadd� tava sota-samphassa\<*<15>*>/-
vi�����yatana� || yattha ca kho p�pima natthi sota� natthi
sadd� natthi sota-samphassa-vi�����yatanam agati tava
tattha p�pima || ||
9. Tav-eva\<*<16>*>/ p�pima gh��am tava gandh� tava gh��a
sampassa-vi�����yatana� || yattha\<*<17>*>/ ca kho p�pima natthi
gh��am natthi gandh� natthi gh��a-samphassa-vi�����ya-
tanam agati tava tattha p�pima || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. S3 d�gha.
     2 SS. -la��hi�.
     3 SS. sa�a-; B. -s��i.
     4 B. balibaddhe.
     5 SS. sara�a�.
     6 SS. -samphassa�.
     7 SS. sara�a�.
     8 SS. samphass�-.
     9 SS. omit me.
    10 S3 tam eva.
    11 SS. cakkhu�.
    12 S2-3 -samphass�-; B. -samphassa.
    13 B. omits ca; in S3 it seems to be erased.
    14 SS. Ta�ceva
    15 S2 samphass�-.
    16 S2 tava va (or ca?).
    17 S3 attha.
>/
#<[page 116]>#
%<116                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                 [IV. 2. 9.>%
10. Tav-eva p�pima jivh� tava ras� tava jivh�-samphassa-
vi�����yatana� || pa || Tav-eva\<*<1>*>/ p�pima k�yo tava pho��habb�
tava k�ya-samphassa-vi�����yatana� || pa ||
11. Tav-eva p�pima mano tava dhamm� tava manosam-
phassa-vi�����yatana� || yattha ca kho p�pima natthi mano
natthi dhamm� natthi mano-samphassa-vi�����y�tana� agati
tava tattha papim� ti || ||
12. Ya� vadanti mama yidan ti || ye vadanti maman ti ca ||
ettha ce te\<*<2>*>/ mano atthi || na me sama�a mokkhas�ti || ||
13. Ya� vadanti na tam mayha� || ye vadanti na te aha� ||
evam p�pima j�n�hi || na me maggam pi dakkha- 
s�ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
14. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || pa || vantaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,2.10. Rajja�>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Kosalesu viharati Himavanta-
padese\<*<4>*>/ ara��a-ku�ik�ya� || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa�isall�nassa eva�
cetaso parivitakko udap�di || || sakk� nu kho rajja� k�retu�
ahana� agh�taya� ajina� aj�paya�\<*<5>*>/ asoca�\<*<6>*>/ asocaya�\<*<7>*>/
dhammen� ti || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim�\<*<8>*>/ Bhagavato cetas� ceto-parivi-
takkam a���ya yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavantam etad avoca || || K�retu bhante Bhagav�
rajja� k�retu Sugato rajja� ahana� agh�taya� ajina� aj�-
paya�\<*<9>*>/ asoca� asoc�paya�\<*<10>*>/ dhammen� ti || ||
4. Ki� pana\<*<11>*>/ tva� p�pima passasi yam\<*<12>*>/ ma� tvam eva�
vadesi || || k�retu bhante Bhagav� rajja� k�retu Sugato
rajja� || pe || dhammen� ti || ||
5. Bhagavat�\<*<13>*>/ kho bhante catt�ro iddhip�d� bh�vit�
bahul�kat� y�nikat� vatthukat� anu��hit� paricit� susam�-
raddh� || �ka�kham�no ca pana\<*<14>*>/ bhante Bhagav� Hima-
vantam pabbatar�ja� suva��a� tveva\<*<15>*>/ adhimucceyya ||
suva��a�ca pabbatass�ti\<*<16>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 tath eva.
     2 So B. and C.; SS. ceto.
     3 These g�th�s will be found again, III. 4.
     4 SS. passe.
     5 S2 aj�yaya�.
     6 S1-2 asocaya�.
     7 S1; asoc�paya�; S2 asoc�maya�.
     8 S1-2 p�pim� m�ro.
     9 S1-2 aj�maya�.
    10 S1-2 asoc�maya�.
    11 B. adds me.
    12 SS. ki�.
   13 SS. Bhagavato.
    14 B. omits pana.
    15 SS. teva.
    16 B. panass�ti; SS. suva��apabbatass�ti.
>/
#<[page 117]>#
%<IV. 3. 1.]                  UPARIPA�CA-VAGGA 3.                    117>%
6. Pabbatassa suva��assa || j�tar�passa kevalo ||
dvitt� va\<*<1>*>/ n�lam ekassa || iti vidv�\<*<2>*>/ sama�care\<*<3>*>/ || ||
yo dukkham addakkhi yato nid�na� ||
k�mesu so jantu katha� nameyya ||
upadhi� viditv� sa�go\<*<4>*>/ ti loke ||
tass-eva jantu vinay�ya sikkhe ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
7. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Bhagav� j�n�ti
ma� Sugato ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||
Dutiyo vaggo || ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
P�s�no S�ho Sakalikam || Patir�pa� ca M�nasa� ||
Patta� �y�tana� Pi�a� || Kassaka� Rajjena te das� ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGO (UPARI-PA�CA).>#


#<SN_1.4,3.1. Sambahul�.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� Sakkesu
viharati Sil�vatiya� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul� bhikkh� Bhagavato
avid�re appamatt� �t�pino pahitatt� viharanti || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� br�hma�a-va��a� abhinimmi-
nitv� mahantena ja�a�uvena ajinakkhipa-nivattho ji��o
gop�nasiva�ko ghurughuru-pass�s� udumbara-da�a� ga-
hetv� yena te bhikkh� ten-upasa�kami || || Upasa�kamitv�
te bhikkh� etad avoca || || Dahar� bhavanto pabbajit� sus�
k�lakes� bhadrena yobbanena samann�gat� pathamena vayas�
anik��it�vino k�mesu || || bhu�jantu bhonto m�nusake k�me ||
m� sandi��hika� hitv� k�likam anudh�vitth� ti || ||
4. Na kho maya� br�hma�a sandi��hikam hitv� k�likam
anudh�v�ma || k�lika� ca kho maya� br�hma�a hitv� sandi-
��hikam anudh�v�ma || || K�lik� hi br�hma�a k�m� vutt�
Bhagavat� bahudukkh� bahup�y�s� �d�navo ettha bh�yo ||
sandi��hiko aya� dhammo ak�liko ehipassiko opanayiko
paccatta� veditabbo vi���h� ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 So C. and B.; SS. vittavi.
     2 B. vijj�; S3 viditv�, corrected into vidv�.
     3 S3 sam�care.
     4 S1-3 samvego.
     5 This last g�th� will be found again in the next sutta.
     6 See above, Devat�-S. II.10.
>/
#<[page 118]>#
%<118                     M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                 [IV. 3. 1.>%
5. Eva� vutte M�ro p�pim� s�sam okampetv� jivha�
nill��etv�\<*<1>*>/ tivis�kha� nal��ena nal��ika� vu��h�petv�
da�am olubbha pakk�mi || ||
6. Atha kho te bhikkh� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�ka-
mi�su || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
antam nis�di�su || || Ekam antam nisinn� kho te bhikkh�
Bhagavantam etad avocu� || ||
7. Idha maya� bhante Bhagavato avid�re appamatt�
�t�pino pahitatt� vihar�ma || Atha kho bhante a��ataro
br�hma�o mahantena ja�a�uvena ajinakkhipa-nivattho ji��o
gop�nasiva�ko ghuru-ghuru-pass�s� udumbarada�a� ga-
hetv� yena amhe ten-upasa�kami || Upasa�kamitv� amhe
etad avoca || || Dahar� bhavanto pabbajit� sus� k�lakes�
bhadrena yobbanena samann�gat� pathamena vayas� anik�-
�it�vino k�mesu || || Bhu�jantu bhonto m�nusake k�me ||
m� sandi��hika� hitv� k�likam anudh�vitth� ti || ||
8. Eva� vutte maya� bhante ta� br�hma�am etad' avo-
cumha || || Na kho maya� br�hma�a sandi��hika� hitv�
k�likam anudh�v�ma || k�lika� ca kho maya� br�hma�a
hitv� sandi��hikam anudh�v�ma || k�lik� hi br�hma�a k�m�
vutt� Bhagavat� bahudukkh� bahup�y�s� �d�navo ettha
bh�yo || sandi��hiko aya� dhammo ak�liko ehipassiko opa-
nayiko paccattam veditabbo vi���h� ti || ||
9. Eva� vutte bhante so br�hma�o s�sam okampetv�
jivha� nill��etv�\<*<2>*>/ tivis�kha� nal��ena nal��ika� vu��h�petv�
da�am olubbha pakkanto ti || ||
10. N-eso bhikkhave br�hma�o M�ro eso p�pim� tumh�-
ka� vicakkhukamm�ya �gato ti || ||
11. Atha kho Bhagav� etam attha� viditv� t�ya� vel�-
yam ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Yo dukkham adakkhi yato nid�na� ||
K�mesu so jantu katha� nameyya ||
upadhi� viditv� sa�go ti loke ||
tass-eva jantu vinay�ya sikkhe ti\<3>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 B. nill�letv�; C. nil��etv�.
     2 S2 B. nill�letv�.
     3 See the end of the preceding chapter.
>/
#<[page 119]>#
%<IV. 3. 2.]                  UPARIPA�CA-VAGGA 3.                    119>%


#<SN_1.4,3.2. Samiddhi.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� Sakkesu viharati Sil�vati-
ya� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Samiddhi\<*<1>*>/. Bhagavato
avid�re appamatto �t�p� pahitatto viharati || ||
3. Atha kho �yasmato Samiddhissa rahogatassa pa�isall�-
nassa eva� cetaso parivitakko udap�di || || L�bh� vata me
suladdha�\<*<2>*>/ vata me yassa me satth� araha� samm�sam-
buddho || || L�bh� vata me suladdha� vata me yo-ha�
eva� sv�kkh�te dhammavinaye pabbajito || || L�bh� vata
me suladdha� vata me yassa me sabrahmac�riyo s�lavanto
kaly��a-dhammo ti || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� �yasmato Samiddhissa cetaso
cetoparivitakkam a���ya || yen�yasm� Samiddhi ten-upasa�-
kami || upasa�kamitv� �yasmato Samiddhissa avid�re mahan-
ta� bhayabherava� saddam ak�si || Apissuda� pathav�
ma��e\<*<3>*>/ udr�yat�ti || ||
5. Atha kho �yasm� Samiddhi yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�-
kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
anta� nis�di || ekam anta� nisinno kho �yasm� Samiddhi
Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
6. Idh�ha� bhante Bhagavato avid�re appamatto �t�p�
pahitatto vihar�mi || tassa mayham bhante rahogatassa pa�i-
sall�nassa eva� cetaso parivitakko udap�di || || L�bh� vata
me suladdha� vata me yassa me satth� araha� samm�-
sambuddho || || L�bh� vata me suladdha� vata me yo-ha�
eva� sv�kkh�te dhammavinaye pabbajito || || L�bh� vata
me suladdha� vata me yassa me sabrahmac�riyo s�lavanto
kaly��adhammo ti\<*<4>*>/ || || Tassa mayha� bhante avid�re mah�
bhayabheravasaddo ahosi || apissuda� pathav� ma��e udr�ya-
t�ti || ||
7. N-es� Samiddhi pathav� udr�yati || M�ro eso p�pim�
tuyha� vicakkhukamm�ya �gato || gaccha tva� Samiddhi
tatth-eva appamatto �t�p� pahitatto vihar�h�ti || ||
8. Eva� bhante ti kho �yasm� Samiddhi Bhagavato pa�i-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 See Devat�-S. II. 10.
     2 SS. suladdha�ca.
     3 SS. add va.
     4 B. -dhamm�ti.
>/
#<[page 120]>#
%<120                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                 [IV.3.2.>%
su�itv�\<*<1>*>/ u��h�y�san� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� padakkhi-
�a� katv� pakk�mi || ||
9. Dutiyam pi kho �yasm� Samiddhi tatth-eva appamatto
�t�p� pahitatto vih�si || || Dutiyam pi kho �yasmato Sa-
middhissa rahogatassa pa�isall�nassa eva� cetaso parivitakko
udap�di || L�bh� vata me suladdha� vata me yassa me satth�
araha� samm�sambuddho || pe || kaly��adhammo ti || ||
Dutiyam pi kho M�ro p�pim� �yasmato Samiddhissa cetas�
ceto parivitakkam a��aya || pa || Apissudam pathav� ma��e
udr�yat�ti || ||
10. Atha kho �yasm� Samiddhi || M�ro ayam p�pim� iti
viditv�\<*<2>*>/ M�ra� p�pimanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Saddh�y�ha� pabbajito || ag�rasm� anag�riya� ||
satipa��� ca me buddh� || citta� ca susam�hita� ||
k�ma� karassu r�p�ni || n-eva mam vy�dhayissas�ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
11. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Samiddhi bhi-
kkh�ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,3.3. Godhika.4>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Ve�uvane kalandakaniv�pe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Godhiko Isigili-passe
viharati K��asil�ya� || ||
3. Atha kho �yasm� Godhiko appamatto �t�p� pahitatto
viharanto\<*<5>*>/ s�m�dhikam ceto-vimutti�\<*<6>*>/ phusi || || Atha
kho �yasm� Godhiko tamh� s�m�dhik�ya ceto-vimuttiy�
parih�yi || ||
4. Dutiya� pi kho �yasm� Godhiko appamatto �t�p� pahi-
tatto viharanto s�m�dhikam ceto-vimutti� phusi || || Duti-
yam pi kho �yasm� tamh� s�m�dhik�ya ceto-vimuttiy� pari-
h�yi || ||
5. Tatiya� pi kho �yasm� Godhiko appamatto || pe ||
parih�yi || ||
6. Catuttha� pi kho �yasm� Godhiko appamatto || pe ||
parih�yi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. pa�issutv�.
     2 B. omits the words M�ro . . . viditv�.
     3 So B. and C.; SS. vy�dhayissat�ti (B. and C. have by�dha-); see
        Thera-g�th�, 46.
     4 This episode recurs in the Dhp. Com. 254-6.
     5 S2-3 omit viharanto.
     6 S2 cetasovi- here and further on.
>/
#<[page 121]>#
%<IV. 3. 3.]               UPARIPA�CA-VAGGA 3.                121>%
7. Pa�cama� pi kho �yasm� Godhiko || pe || parih�yi || ||
8. Cha��ha� pi kho �yasm� Godhiko appamatto �t�p�
pahitatto viharanto s�m�dhika� ceto-vimutti� phusi || ||
[Cha��ha� pi kho �yasm� Godhiko tamh� sam�dhik�ya ceto
vimuttiya parih�yi || ||
9. Sattama� pi kho �yasm� Godhiko appamatto �t�p�
pahitatto viharanto s�m�dhika� ceto-vimutti� phusi\<*<1>*>/] || ||
10. Atha kho �yasmato Godhikassa etad ahosi || || Y�va
cha��ha� khv�ham s�m�dhik�ya ceto-vimuttiy� parih�no ||
ya� n�n�ha� sattham �hareyyan ti || ||
11. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� �yasmato Godhikassa cetas�
cetoparivitakkam a���ya yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Mah�v�ra mah�pa��a || iddhiy� yasas� jala� ||
sabbe verabhay�t�ta || p�de vand�mi cakkhuma || ||
s�vako te mah�v�ra || mara�a� mara��bhibh� ||
�ka�khati\<*<2>*>/ cetayati || ta� nisedha jutindhara || ||
katha� hi Bhagav� tuyha� || s�vako s�sane rato ||
appattam�naso\<*<3>*>/ sekho || k�la� kayir� jane sut� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
12. Tena kho pana samayena �yasmat� Godhikena sattham
�harita� hoti || ||
13. Atha kho Bhagav� M�ro p�pim� iti viditv� M�ram
p�pimanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Eva� hi dh�r� kubbanti || n�vaka�khanti j�vita� ||
sam�la� ta�ham abbuyha || Godhiko parinibbuto ti || ||
14. Atha kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || �y�ma
bhikkhave yena Isigili-passa� K��asil� ten-upasa�kamiss�ma
yattha Godhikena kulaputtena sattham �haritan ti ||
15. Eva� bhante ti kho te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccasso-
su� || ||
16. Atha kho Bhagav� sambahulehi bhikkh�hi saddhi�
yena Isigili-passa� K��asil� ten-upasa�kami || || Addas�
kho Bhagav� �yasmantam Godika� d�rato va ma�cake
vivattakkhandha� sem�nam\<*<5>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 All the text from Cha��ha� pi kho- to -phusi is in B. only.
     2 SS. �ka�khayati.
     3 B. apattamanaso; S1 appamattam�naso; S2 appamattamanaso.
     4 Fausboll l.c. janesabh�.
     5 So SS.; C. seyyam�na�; B. soppam�na�.
>/
#<[page 122]>#
%<122                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.                 [IV. 3. 3.>%
17. Tena kho pana samayena dhum�yitattam timirayi-
tatta�\<*<1>*>/ gacchat-eva purima� disa� || gacchati pacchima�
disa� || gacchati uttara� disa� || gacchati dakkhi�a� di-
sa� || gacchati uddha� gacchati adho gacchati anudisa� || ||
18. Atha kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Passatha
no tumhe bhikkhave eta� dhum�yitattam timir�yitatta� ||
gacchat-eva purima� d�sa� || gacchati pacchima� || utta-
ra� || dakkhi�a� || uddha� || adho || gacchati anudisan ti || ||
Evam bhante || ||
19. Eso kho\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave M�ro p�pim� Godhikassa kula-
puttassa vi����a� samanvesati\<*<3>*>/ || kattha Godhikassa kula-
puttassa vi����a� pati��hitan ti || appati��hitena ca\<*<4>*>/ bhi-
kkhave vi����ena Godhiko kulaputto parinibbuto ti || ||
20. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� beluva\<*<5>*>/-pa�uv��am �d�ya
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si || ||
uddham adho ca tiriya� || dis�-anudis�svaham\<*<6>*>/ ||
anvesa� n�dhigacch�mi || Godhiko so kuhi� gato ti || ||
21. So\<*<7>*>/ dh�ro dhitisampanno\<*<8>*>/ || jh�y� jh�narato sad� ||
ahorattam anuyu�ja� || j�vitam anik�maya� ||
jetv�na maccuno sena� || an�gantv� punabbhava� ||
sam�la� ta�ham\<*<9>*>/ abbuyha || Godhiko parinibbuto ti ||
22. Tassa sokaparetassa || v���kacch� abhassatha\<*<10>*>/ || ||
tato so dummano yakkho || tath-ev-antaradhayath�ti || ||


#<SN_1.4,3.4. Sattarass�ni.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� Uruvel�ya�
viharati najj� Nera�jar�ya t�re Ajap�la-nigrodhe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena M�ro p�pim� sattavass�ni
Bhagavantam anubaddho\<*<11>*>/ hoti ot�r�pekkho\<*<12>*>/ ot�ram ala-
bham�no || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhab�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2-3 omit timir�yitatta� here and further on.
     2 S1-3 omit kho; S2 hi.
     3 So B.; C. samanessati; S3 sammannesati; S1-2 sammantesati.
     4 SS. omit ca.
     5 C. voluva-.
     6 SS. anudis�su hi.
     7 B. yo.
     8 SS. nidhisampanno.
     9 S1-3 sam�lata�ha�; S2 sam�lata�h�.
    10 Fausboll l. c. abhissatha.
    11 B. anubandho.
    12 B. -pekho.
>/
#<[page 123]>#
%<IV. 3. 4.]                 UPARIPA�CA-VAGGA 3.                   123>%
Sok�vati��o\<*<1>*>/ nu\<*<2>*>/ vanasmi� jh�yasi ||
vitta� nu ji��o\<*<3>*>/ uda patthay�no\<*<4>*>/ ||
�gu� nu g�masmi� ak�si ki�ci ||
kasm� janena na karosi sakkhi� ||
sakkh� na sampajjati kenaci te ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
4. Sokassa m�la� palikh�ya sabba� ||
an�gujh�y�mi asocam�no ||
chetv�na\<*<6>*>/ sabba� bhavalobhajappa� ||
an�savo jh�y�mi pamattabandhu || ||
5. Ya� vadanti mama yidan ti || ye vadanti maman ti ca ||
ettha ce te\<*<7>*>/ mano atthi || na me sama�a mokkhas�ti || ||
6. Ya� vadanti na ta� mayha� || ye vadanti na te aha� ||
eva� p�pima j�n�hi || na me magga� pi dakkhas�ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||
7. Sa ce maggam anubuddha� || khemam amatag�mina�\<*<9>*>/ ||
pehi\<*<10>*>/ gaccha tvam\<*<11>*>/ ev-eko || kim a��am anus�sas�ti || ||
8. Amaccudheyyam pucchanti || ye jan� p�rag�mino ||
tes�ha� pu��ho akkh�mi || ya� sabbanta�\<*<12>*>/ nirupadhin-
ti\<*<13>*>/ || ||
9. Seyyath�pi bhante g�massa v� nigamassa v� avid�re
pokkhara�� || tatr-assa kakka�ako || Atha kho bhante samba-
hul� kum�rak� v� kum�rik�yo v� tamh� g�m� va nigam�
v� nikkhamitv� yena s� pokkara�� ten-upasa�kameyyu� ||
upasa�kamitv� tam kakka�aka� udak� uddharitv� thale
pati��h�peyyu� || ya� yad eva hi so bhante kakka�ako a�am\<*<14>*>/
abhininn�meyya ta� tad eva te kum�rak� v� kum�rik�yo v�
ka��hena v� ka�hal�ya v� sa�chindeyyu� sambha�jeyyu�
sampalibha�jeyyu�\<*<15>*>/ || Eva� hi so bhante kakka�ako sabbehi
a�ehi sa�chinnehi sambhaggehi sampalibhaggehi\<*<16>*>/ abhabbo
tam pokkhara�im puna otaritu� || || Seyyath�pi pubbe
evam eva kho bhante y�ni suk�yik�ni\<*<17>*>/ visevit�ni vipphandi-
t�ni\<*<18>*>/ k�nici k�nici sabb�ni Bhagavat� sa�chinn�ni sambha-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2-3 sok�nuti��o; S1 sok�vanuti��o.
     2 S1-3 va.
     3 C. vittam jino; SS. citt�nuj�no.
     4 SS. appatthay�no, omitting uda.
     5 SS. kenacitte (S1 tena-). This g�tha will be found again in
        the next sutta.
     6 SS. hitv�na.
     7 SS. ceto.
     8 B. dakkhasi. See above, II. 9.
     9 SS. -g�mini�.
    10 C. apehi.
    11 S1-3 tam; S2 tim.
    12 S2 sabbanta; B. taccha� ta�.
    13 SS. nirupadh�ti.
    14 B. ��am, ��ehi.
    15 S2 samphali- here and futher on.
    16 S2 sampali abhabhaggehi.
    17 B. and C. visu (C. s�) k�yit�ni.
    18 S1-2 vippandit�ni; C. nippha�it�ni.
>/
#<[page 124]>#
%<124                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.               [IV. 3. 4.>%
gg�ni sampalibhagg�ni abhabbo c-id�n�ham\<*<1>*>/ bhante puna
Bhagavantam upasa�kamitu� yad idam ot�r�pekkhoti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
10. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Bhagavato santike im� nibbe-
janiy� g�th�yo\<*<3>*>/ abh�si || ||
Medava��a�ca p�s�na� || v�yaso\<*<4>*>/ anupariyag� ||
apetthamudu\<*<5>*>/ vindema || api ass�dan� siy� ||
aladdh� tattha ass�da� || v�yas-etto apakkame || ||
k�ko va selam �sajja || nibbijj�pema Gotam� ti || ||
11. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Bhagavato santike im� nibbe-
janiy� g�th�yo abh�sitv�\<*<6>*>/ tamh� �h�n� apakkamma Bhaga-
vato avid�re pathaviya� palla�kena nis�di tu�h� bh�to
ma�ku-bh�to pattakkhandho\<*<7>*>/ adhomukho pajjh�yanto appa-
�ibh�no ka��hena bh�mi�\<*<8>*>/ vilikhanto || ||


#<SN_1.4,3.5. Dhitaro.>#
1. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati\<*<9>*>/ ca Rag� ca m�ra-dh�taro
yena M�ro p�pim� ten-upasa�kami�su || Upasa�kamitv�
M�ra� p�pimanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si�su\<*<10>*>/ || ||
Ken�si dummano t�ta || purisa� ka� nu socasi ||
maya� ta� r�gap�sena || ara��am iva ku�jara� || ||
bandhitv� �nayiss�ma || vasago te bhavissat�ti || ||
2. Araha� sugato loke || na r�gena suv�nayo\<*<11>*>/ ||
m�radheyyam atikkanto || tasm� soc�m-aha� bhusan-
ti || ||
3. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca m�ra-dh�taro
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� Bhaga-
vantam etad avocu� || || P�de te\<*<12>*>/ sama�a paric�rem� ti || ||
Atha kho Bhagav� na manas�k�si yath� ta� anuttare
upadhi-sa�khaye vimutto ||
4. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca m�ra-dh�taro
ekam antam apakkamma eva�\<*<13>*>/ sama�cintesa� || || Ucc�-
vac� kho puris�nam adhipp�y� || ya� n�na mayam ekasatam
ekasata�\<*<14>*>/ kum�riva��asatam abbinimmineyy�m� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 vad�n�ha�; S2 vad�nabha�.
     2 S2-3 -pekhoti; S1 pokhoti.
     3 SS. g�th�.
     4 B. Medava��a� p�s�na� v� || yaso-.
     5 S3 -anupariyog�petthamudu; B. -mudu�; C. ass�do siy�.
     6 SS. g�th� bh�sitv�; C. abh�sitv�; but notices the reading bh�sitv�,
        to which it says abh�sitv� is equivalent.
     7 S3 pakatta-.
     8 S2-3 omit bh�mi�; S1 adds bhumiyam between the lines.
     9 SS. arat�.
    10 S2-3 ajjhabh�si.
    11 See J. 1. 80.
    12 B. vo always.
    13 SS. omit eva�.
    14 S2-3 do not repeat ekasata�.
>/
#<[page 125]>#
%<IV. 3. 5.]                UPARIPA�CA-VAGGA 3.               125>%
5. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca m�ra-dh�taro ekasa-
tam ekasata� kum�riva��asatam abhinimminitv� yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam etad
avocu� || || P�de te samana paric�rem� ti || ||
Ta� pi Bhagav� na manas�k�si yath� tam anuttare upa-
dhisa�khaye vimutto || ||
6. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca m�ra-dh�taro
ekam antam apakkamma eva� samacintesu� || Ucc�vac� kho
puris�nam adhipp�y� || ya� n�na mayam ekasatam ekasatam
avij�tava��asatam abhinimmineyy�m� ti || ||
7. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca m�ra-dh�taro
ekasatam ekasatam avij�tava��asatam abhinimminitv� yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam
etad avocu� || P�de te sama�a paricarem� ti || ||
Ta� pi Bhagav� na manas�k�si yath� tam anuttare
upadhisa�khaye vimutto || ||
8. Atha kho Ta�h� ca || pa || saki� vij�tava��asata�
abhinimminitv� yena Bhagav� || pa || yath� tam anuttare
upadhisa�khaye vimutto || ||
9. Atha kho Ta�h� ca || pa || duvij�tava��asatam abhi-
nimminitv� yena Bhagav� || pa || yath� tam anuttare upadhi-
sa�khaye vimutto || ||
10. Atha kho Ta�h� ca || pa || majjhimitthiva��asatam
abhinimmineyy�m� ti || || Atha kho Tanh� ca || pa || majjhi-
mitthiva��asatam abhinimminitv� || pa || anuttare upadhi-
sa�khaye vimutto || ||
11. Atha kho Ta�h� ca || pa || mahitthiva��asatam abhi-
nimmineyy�m� ti || || Atha kho Ta�h� ca || pa || mahitthi-
va��asatam abhinimminitv� yena Bhagav� || la || anuttare
upadhisa�khaye vimutto || ||
12. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca M�ra-dh�taro
ekam antam apakkamma etad avocu� || || Sacca� kira no
pit� avoca || ||
Araha� sugato loke || na r�gena suv�nayo ||
m�radheyyam atikkanto || tasm� soc�m-aha� bhusan ti || ||
13. Ya� hi maya� sama�a� v� br�hma�a� v� av�tar�-
gam imin� upakkamena upakkameyy�ma hadaya� v�ssa
phaleyya || u�ha� lohita� v� mukhato uggaccheyya ||�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
>/
#<[page 126]>#
%<126                      M�RA-SA�YUTTA IV.               [IV. 3. 5.>%
umm�dam va p�pu�eyya cittavikkhepa� v� || seyyath� v�
pana na�o harito luto ussussati visussati mil�yati || evam eva
ussusseyya visusseyya mil�yeyy� ti || ||
14. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca m�radh�taro
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� ekam
antam a��ha�su ||
15. Ekam antam �hit� kho Ta�h� m�radh�t� Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Sok�vati��o nu vanasmi� jh�yasi ||
citta� nu\<*<1>*>/ ji��o\<*<2>*>/ uda patthay�no ||
�gu� nu g�masmim ak�si ki�ci ||
kasm� janena na\<*<3>*>/ karosi sakkhi� ||
sakkh� na sampajjati kenaci te ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
16. Atthassa patti� hadayassa santi� ||
jetv�na sena� piyas�tar�pa� ||
ek�ha�\<*<5>*>/ jh�ya� sukham anubodha�\<*<6>*>/ ||
tasm� janena na karomi sakkhi� ||
sakkh� na sampajjati kenaci me ti || ||
17. Atha kho Arati\<*<7>*>/ m�ra-dh�t� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si ||
Katha� vih�r�-bahulo dha\<*<8>*>/ bhikkhu ||
pa�coghati��o atar�dha\<*<9>*>/ cha��ha� ||
katha� jh�ya�\<*<10>*>/ bahula� k�ma-sa���\<*<11>*>/ ||
parib�hir� honti aladdh�yo\<*<12>*>/ tan ti || ||
18. Passaddhak�yo suvimuttacitto ||
asa�kh�r�no\<*<13>*>/ satim� anoko ||
a���ya dhamma� avitakkajh�y� ||
na kuppati na sarati ve\<*<14>*>/ na thino || ||
Eva� vih�r�-bahulo dha\<*<15>*>/ bhikkhu ||
pa�coghati��o atar�dha\<*<16>*>/ cha��ha� ||
eva� jh�ya� bahula� k�masa��� ||
parib�hir� honti aladdh�yo tan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 So all the MSS. (see above, 4).
     2 SS. j�no.
     3 B. and S1-2 omit na here and further on.
     4 See the preceding number.
     5 So SS.; B. C. ekoha�.
     6 S2 sukh�nubodha�; C. -anubodhaya�.
     7 B. adds ca.
     8 B. ca.
     9 S3 atar�dha; S1-2 atarat�dha.
    10 S1 jh�y�; S2-3 jh�yi�.
    11 S1-2 -ya���.
    12 S1-3 aladdhayo.
    13 B. asa�khar�no.
    14 B. omits ve.
    15 B. ca.
    16 B. atari� ca; S2 atharatidha; S1 atarit�dha.
>/
#<[page 127]>#
%<IV. 3. 5.]                UPARIPA�CA-VAGGA 3.                    127>%
19. Atha kho Rag� ca m�ra-dh�t� Bhagavato santike
ima� santi g�tham abh�si || ||
Acchejja ta�ha� ga�a-sa�gha-c�r� ||
addh� carissanti\<*<1>*>/ bah� ca satt�\<*<2>*>/ ||
bahu� vat�yam janatam anoko\<*<3>*>/ ||
acchijja\<*<4>*>/ nessati maccur�jassa p�ran ti || ||
20. Nayanti ve mah�v�r� || saddhammena Tath�gat� ||
dhammena n�yam�n�na�\<*<5>*>/ || k� us�y�\<*<6>*>/ vij�natan ti || ||
21. Atha kho Ta�h� ca Arati ca Rag� ca m�ra-dh�taro
yena M�ro p�pim� ten-upasa�kami�su || ||
22. Addas� kho M�ro p�pim� Ta�ha� ca Arati� ca Raga�
ca m�ra-dh�taro d�rato va �gacchantiyo || || disv�na g�th�hi
ajjhabh�si || ||
B�l� kumudan��ehi|| pabbatam abhimatthatha ||
giri� nakhena kha�atha || ayo dantehi kh�datha || ||
sela� va siras-�hacca || p�t�le g�dham\<*<7>*>/ esatha ||
kh��u�\<*<8>*>/ va uras�sajja || nibbijj�petha Gotam� ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||
23. Daddallam�n�\<*<10>*>/ �ga�chu� || Ta�h�\<*<11>*>/ Arati Rag� ca\<*<12>*>/ ||
t� tattha panud� satth� || tulam bha��ha�\<*<13>*>/ v� M�ruto\<*<14>*>/
ti || ||
Tatiyo\<*<15>*>/ vaggo\<*<16>*>/ || ||
Tass-udd�nam\<*<17>*>/ || ||
Sambahul� Samiddhi ca || Godhika� Sattavass�ni ||
Dh�tara� desitam buddha-sa��hena ima� M�rapa�cakan-ti
M�ra-samyutta� samatta� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. tarissanti.
     2 SS. saddh�.
     3 B. aneko.
     4 C. accheja.
     5 S1 niyya; S2 n�yya-; B. C. nayya-; S1 n�yyam�nam.
     6 B. ussuy�.
     7 SS. g�tham.
     8 S1 kh��a�.
     9 SS. Gotamanti.
    10 So SS.; B. dadda�ham�n�; C. daddalham�n�.
    11 SS. Ta�h� ca.
    12 SS. omit ca.
    13 S1 t�labha��ham; S2-3 tulaha��ham.
    14 SS. m�r�to; B. m�luto.
    15 B. catuttho.
    16 SS. uparipa�ca instead of tatiyo (or catuttho) vaggo.
    17 B. Tatrudd�na� bhavati.
>/
#<[page 128]>#
%<128>%


********************************************

#<BOOK V. -- BHIKKHUN�-SA�YUTTA� || ||>#


#<SN_1.5.1. ��avik�.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� S� vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho ��avik� bhikkhun� pubba�ha-samaya� ni-
v�setv� pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthi� pi��ya p�visi ||
S�vatthiya� pi��ya caritv� pacch�bhatta� pi�ap�ta-
pa�ikkant� yena andhavana� ten-upasa�kami vivekatthi-
kin� || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� ��avik�ya bhikkhuniy� bhaya�
chambhitattam lomaha�sam upp�detu-k�mo vivekamh� c�-
vetu-k�mo yena ��avik� bhikkhun� ten-upasa�kami || upa-
sa�kamitv� ��avikam bhikkhu�im g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Natthi nissara�a� loke || ki� vivekena k�hasi ||
bhu�jassu k�maratiyo || m�hu\<*<1>*>/ pacch�nut�pin�ti || ||
4. Atha kho ��avik�y� bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khv�yam manusso v� amanusso v� g�tha� bh�sat�ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho ��avik�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || M�ro
kho aya� p�pim� mama bhaya� chambhitatta� lomaha�-
sa� upp�detuk�mo vivekamh� c�vetu-k�mo g�tha� bh�sa-
t�ti || ||
6. Atha kho ��avik� bhikkhun� M�ro aya� p�pim� iti
viditv� M�ra� p�pimanta� g�th�ya paccabh�si || ||
Atthi nissara�am loke || pa���ya me suphussita�\<*<3>*>/ ||
pamattabandhu p�pima || na tva� j�n�si ta� pada� ||
sattis�l�pam� k�m� || khandh�sam\<*<4>*>/ adhiku��an� ||
ya� tva� k�marati� br�si || arati mayha� s� ah� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 So B. only; SS. bahu. See Ther�-g�th�, 57.
     2 S1-2 abh�sat�ti; S2 abh�sit�ti.
     3 SS. suphassita�.
     4 At Ther�-g�th� 58, 141 khandh�na�.
>/
#<[page 129]>#
%<V. 3.]                          SOM� 2.                          129>%
7. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� ��avik� bhikkhun�
ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.5.2. Som�.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�nam || || Atha kho Som� bhikkhun�
pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� patta-c�varam �d�ya S�vatthim
pi�aya p�visi || ||
2. S�vatthiya� pi��ya caritv� pacch�bhatta� pi�ap�ta-
pa�ikkant� yena andhavana� ten-upasa�kami div�vihar�ya ||
andhavana� ajjhogahetv� a��atarasmi� rukkham�le div�vi-
h�ratth�ya nis�di || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Som�ya bhikkhuniy� bhaya�
chambhitatta� lomaha�sa� upp�detuk�mo sam�dhimh� c�-
vetu-k�mo yena Som� bhikkhun� ten-upasa�kami || || Upa-
sa�kamitv� Somam bhikkhuni� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Yan-tam is�hi pattabbam || �h�nam durabhisambhava�\<*<1>*>/ ||
na ta� dva�gulapa���ya || sakk�\<*<2>*>/ pappotum itthiy� ti || ||
4. Atha kho Som�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khv�yam manusso v� amanusso v� g�tha� bh�sat�ti || ||
5. Atha kho Som�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || M�ro kho
aya� p�pim� mama bhaya� chambhitatta� lomaha�sam
upp�detu-k�mo sam�dimh� c�vetu-k�mo g�tha� bh�sat�ti || ||
6. Atha kho Som� bhikkhun� M�ro aya� p�pim� iti
viditv� M�ra� p�pimanta� g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
Itthibh�vo ki� kayir� || cittamhi susam�hite ||
���amhi vattam�namhi || samm�dhamma� vipassato\<*<3>*>/ || ||
yassa n�na siy� eva� || itth�ha� puriso ti v� ||
ki�ci v� pana sam�ti\<*<4>*>/ || tam M�ro vattum arahat�ti || ||
7. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Som� bhikkhun�ti
dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.5.3. Gotam�.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�nam || ||
Atha kho Kis�-Gotam� bhikkhun� pubba�hasamaya� ni-
v�setva pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthim pi��ya p�visi || ||
2. S�vatthiya� pi��ya caritv� pacch�bhatta� pi�ap�ta-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 C. durati-.
     2 See Ther�-g�th�, 60.
     3 See Ther�-g�th�, 61.
     4 So C.; SS. asminti; B. a��asmi�.
     5 SS. suppress the last paragraph in all the suttas but the last,
        or give only the first words Atha kho M�ro p�pim�-.
>/
#<[page 130]>#
%<130                     BHIKKHUN�-SA�YUTTA V.             [V. 3.>%
pa�ikkant� yena andhavana� ten-upasa�kami\<*<1>*>/ div�vih�r�ya ||
andhavana� ajjhogahetv� a��atarasmi� rukkham�le div�-
vih�ra� nis�di || ||
3. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Kis�-Gotamiy� bhikkhuniy�
bhaya� chambhitatta� lomaha�sa� upp�detu-k�mo sam�-
dimh� c�vetu-k�mo yena Kis�-Gotam� bhikkhun� ten-upa-
sa�kami || || Upasa�kamitv� Kis�-Gotam� bhikkhuni� g�-
th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ki� nu tva� hataputt� va || ekam�si rudammukh� ||
vanam ajjhogat� ek� || purisa� nu gavesas� ti || ||
4. Atha kho K�s�-Gotamiy� bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || ||
Ko nu khv�ya�\<*<2>*>/ manusso v� amanusso v� g�tha� abh�-
s�ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho Kis�-Gotamiy� bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || ||
M�ro kho aya� p�pim� mama bhaya� chambhitattam loma-
ha�sam upp�detu-k�mo sam�dhimh� c�vetu-k�mo g�tha�
bh�sat�ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
6. Atha kho Kis�-Gotam� bhikkhun� M�ro kho ayam
p�pim� iti viditv� M�ram p�pimantam g�th�hi pacc�bh�si || ||
Accanta�\<*<5>*>/ hataputt�mhi\<*<6>*>/ || puris� etad antik�\<*<7>*>/ ||
na soc�mi na rod�mi || na ta� bh�y�mi �vuso || ||
sabbattha vihat�\<*<8>*>/ nandi || tamokkhandho\<*<9>*>/ pad�lito ||
jetv�na maccuno\<*<10>*>/ sena� || vihar�mi an�sav� ti || ||
7. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || j�n�ti ma� Kis�-Gotam�
bhikkhun�ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.5.4. Vijay�.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || || Atha kho Vijay� bhikkhun�
pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� || pa || a��atarasmi� rukkha-
m�le div�vih�ra� nis�di || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Vijay�ya bhikkhuniy� bhaya� ||
pa || sam�dhimh� c�vetu-k�mo yena Vijay� bhikkhun� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Vijaya� bhikkhuni� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. add upasa�kamitv�.
     2 B. and S3 kv�ha�; S1 c�ya�; S2 khv�v�ya� (or khv�c�ya�).
     3 B. bh�sat�ti here and futher on.
     4 S2-3 g�th�bh�sas�ti (in S3 corrected from g�th�ya abh�sas�ti)
     5 SS. accanta.
     6 S3 gata-; SS. C. puttamhi.
     7 SS. antiy�.
     8 SS. vihit�.
     9 B. C. tamokhandho.
    10 See M�ra-S. III. 3; SS. have bhetv� (here jetv�) namucino.
>/
#<[page 131]>#
%<V. 5]                   UPPALAVA��� 5.                        131>%
Dahar� tva� r�pavat� || aha�ca daharo susu ||
pa�ca�gikena turiyena || eh-ayye bhiram�mase ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
3. Atha kho Vijay�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || Ko nu
kho aya�\<*<2>*>/ manusso v� amanusso v� g�tha� bh�sat�ti || ||
4. Atha kho Vijay�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || M�ro
aya� papim� || pa || g�tha� bh�sat�ti || ||
5. Atha kho Vijay� bhikkhun� || M�ro ayam p�pim� || iti
viditv� M�ra� p�pimanta� gath�hi paccabh�si\<*<3>*>/ || ||
R�p� sadd� ras� gandh� || po��habb� ca manor�m� ||
niyy�tay�mi tumheva || M�ra na hi tena atthik� || ||
imin� p�tik�yena || bhindanena\<*<4>*>/ pabha�gun� ||
a��iy�mi\<*<5>*>/ har�y�mi || k�mata�h� samuhat�\<*<6>*>/ || ||
Ye ca r�p�pag� satt� || ye ca �r�ppa��h�yino\<*<7>*>/ ||
y� ca sant� sam�patti || sabbattha vihato tamo ti || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || j�n�ti ma� Vijay� bhikkhu-
n�ti || dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.5.5. Uppalava���.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || || Atha kho Uppalava���\<*<8>*>/ bhik-
khun� pubba�ha-samaya� niv�setv� || pa || a��atarasmi�
supupphita-s�larukkha-m�le a��h�si || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Uppalava���ya bhikkhuniy�
bhaya� chambhitatta� lomaha�sa� upp�detu-k�mo sam�-
dhimh� c�vetu-k�mo yena Uppalava��� bhikkhun� ten-
upasa�kami || ||
3. Upasa�kamitv� Uppalava��am bhikkhuni� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si || ||
Supupphitaggam upagamma bhikkhuni ||
ek� tuva� ti��hasi s�lam�le ||
na c-atthi te dutiy� va��adh�tu ||
idh�gat� t�disik� bhaveyyu�\<9>/ ||
b�le na tva� bh�yasi dhuttak�nan ti || ||
4. Atha kho Uppalava���ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 SS. ehi ayye ram�mase. See Ther�-g�th�, 139.
     2 SS. yam.
     3 SS. ajjhabh�si.
     4 So B. and C.; SS. bhindarena.
     5 C. a��ay�mi.
     6 See Ther�-g�th�, 140.
     7 B. ye ca ar�pag�mino (see further on, No. 6).
     8 B. Upalava��� always.
     9 S3 gaveyyu�. This word is omitted by S2; all the pada by B.,
        and in Ther�-g�th�, 230.
>/
#<[page 132]>#
%<132                      BHIKKHUN�-SA�YUTTA V.             [V. 5.>%
Ko nu khv�yam manusso v� amanusso v� g�tham bh�-
sas�ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho Uppalava���ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || ||
M�ro ayam p�pim� mama bhaya� || pa || g�tha� bh�sat�ti || ||
6. Atha kho Uppalava��� bhikkhun� || M�ro aya� p�pim�
iti viditv� M�ram p�pimanta� g�th�hi paccabh�si || ||
Sata� sahass�ni pi dhuttak�na� ||
idh�gat� t�disik� bhaveyyu� ||
loma� na i�j�mi\<*<2>*>/ na santas�mi ||
na M�ra\<*<3>*>/ bh�y�mi tam\<*<4>*>/ ekik� pi || ||
Es� antaradh�y�mi || kucchi� v� pavis�mi te ||
pakhumantarik�yam\<*<5>*>/ pi || ti��hanti�\<*<6>*>/ ma� na dakkhasi ||
cittasmi� vas�bh�tamhi || iddhip�d� subh�vit� ||
sabbabandhanamutt�mhi || na ta� bh�y�mi �vuso ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
7. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || j�n�ti mam Uppalava���
bhikkhun�ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.5.6. C�l�.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
Atha kho C�l� bhikkhun� pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� ||
pa || a��atarasmi� rukkham�le div�vih�ra� nis�di || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena C�l� bhikkhun� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� C�la� bhikkhunim etad
avoca || || Ki� nu tva� bhikkhuni na roces�ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||
J�ti�\<*<9>*>/ khv�ha� �vuso na rocemi || ||
Ki� nu tva�\<*<10>*>/ j�ti� na rocesi || ||
J�to k�m�ni bhu�jati || ||
Ko nu tam\<*<11>*>/ idam �dapayi\<*<12>*>/ || || J�tim m� rocesi\<*<13>*>/ bhi-
kkhun�ti || ||
3. J�tassa mara�a� hoti || j�to dukkh�ni passati\<*<14>*>/ ||
bandha�\<*<15>*>/ vadha� pariklesa� || tasm� j�tim na rocaye || ||
Buddho dhammam adesesi || j�tiy� samatikkama� ||
sabbadukkhappah�n�ya || so ma� sacce nivesayi\<*<16>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. bh�sat�ti here and further on.
     2 SS. icch�mi.
    3 M�ra na.
     4 S1-2 na; S3 has neither na nor ta�.
     5 C. -antariy�ti�.
     6 B. -ntam; SS. -nti.
     7 See Ther� g�th�, 230-233.
     8 SS. rocas�ti.
     9 SS. j�ti.
    10 SS. omit tva�.
    11 SS. tvam.
    12 B. �diyi.
    13 SS. roca.
    14 B. phussati.
    15 S1-2 khandha�.
    16 SS. nivedayi. See Ther�-g�th�, 191-2.
>/
#<[page 133]>#
%<V. 8.]                    UPAC�L� 7.                          133>%
Ye ca r�pupag� satt� || ye ca �r�ppa��h�yino\<*<1>*>/ ||
nirodham appaj�nant� || �gant�ro punabbhavan ti || ||
4. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || j�n�ti ma� C�l� bhikkhun�ti
dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||

#<SN_1.5.7. Upac�l�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || ||
2. Atha kho Uppac�l� bhikkhun� bhikkhun� pubba�hasamaya� niv�-
setv� || la || a��atarasmi� rukkham�le div�vih�ra� nis�di ||
pa || Upac�lam bhikkhunim etad avoca || || Kattha nu tva�
bhikkhuni uppajjitu-k�m� ti || ||
3. Na khv�ham �vuso katthaci uppajjitu-k�m� ti || ||
4. T�vati�s� ca Y�m� ca || Tusit� c�pi devat� ||
Nimm�naratino dev� || ye dev� Vasavattino || ||
tattha citta� pa�idhehi || rati� paccanubhossas�ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
5. T�vati�s� ca Y�m�ca || Tusit� c�pi devat� ||
Nimm�naratino dev� || ye dev� Vasavattino || ||
k�mabandhanabaddh� te || enti M�ra-vasa� puna || ||
Sabbo �dipito loko || sabbo loko padh�pito ||
sabbo pajjalito loko || sabbo loko pakampito || ||
akampitam acalita� || aputthujjanasevita� ||
agati yattha M�rassa || tattha me nirato mano ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || ||


#<SN_1.5.8. S�supac�l�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || || Atha kho S�supac�l�\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhun�
pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� || pa || a��atarasmi� rukkhu-
m�le div�vih�ra� nis�di || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� yena S�supac�l� bhikkhun� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� S�supac�lam bhikkhunim etad
avoca || || Kassa nu tva� bhikkhuni p�sa�a�\<*<5>*>/ roces�ti || ||
3. Na khv�ham �vuso kassaci p�sa�a�\<*<5>*>/ rocem� ti || ||
4. Ki� nu uddissa mu��si || sama�� viya dissasi ||
na ca\<*<6>*>/ rocesi p�sa�a� || kim-iva carasi momuh� ti || ||
5. Ito bahiddh� p�sa�� || di��h�su\<*<7>*>/ pas�danti\<*<8>*>/ ye\<*<9>*>/ ||
na tesa� dhammam rocemi || na te dhammassa kovid�\<*<10>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. ar�pa��h�yino. See above, No. 4.
     2 S1-2 ratipacca-; in S2 pa is erased.
     3 See Ther�-g�th�, 197-8 and 200-201.
     4 SS. Sisappac��� always.
     5 S2 p�sacca�.
     6 B. sacena; SS. na.
     7 S3 di��hisu.
     8 C. sa�sidanti.
     9 SS. te.
    10 See Ther�-g�th�, 183-4.
>/
#<[page 134]>#
%<134                     BHIKKHUN�-SA�YUTTA V.                 [V. 8.>%
Atthi sakya-kule j�to || buddho appa�ipuggalo ||
sabb�bhibh� m�ranudo || sabbattham apar�jito ||
sabbatthamutto asito\<*<1>*>/ || sabbam passati cakkhum� || ||
sabbakammakkhaya� patto || vimutto upadhisa�khaye ||
so mayha� Bhagav� satth� || tassa rocemi s�sanan ti || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || pe ||


#<SN_1.5.9. Sel�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || || Atha kho Sel� bhikkhun� pubba�ha-
samaya� niv�setv� || pa || a��atarasmi� rukkham�le div�vi-
h�ra� nis�di ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Sel�ya bhikkhuniy� bhaya� ||
pa || Sela� bhikkhuni� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ken-ida� pakata� bimba� || kvan-nu\<*<2>*>/ bimbassa k�rako ||
kva� ca bimba� samuppanna� || kvan-nu bimba� ni-
rujjhat� ti || ||
3. Atha kho Sel�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khv�yam manusso v� amanusso v� g�tha� bh�sat� ti || ||
4. Atha kho Sel�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || M�ro
kho ayam p�pim� mama bhaya� chambhitatta� lomaha�sam
upp�detuk�mo sam�dhimh� cavetu-k�mo g�tha� bh�sat�
ti || ||
5. Atha kho Sel� bhikkhun� M�ro aya� p�pim� iti
viditv� M�ra� p�pimanta� g�th�hi paccabh�si\<*<3>*>/ || ||
Nayidam attakata� bimba� || na yida� parakatam agha� ||
hetu� pa�icca sambh�ta� || hetubha�g� nirujjhati || ||
Yath� a��atara� b�ja� || khette vutta� vir�hati ||
pathav�rasa� c�gamma\<*<4>*>/ || sineha� ca tad ubhaya� ||
evam khandh� ca dh�tuyo || cha ca �yatan� ime\<*<5>*>/ ||
hetu� pa�icca sambh�t� || hetubha�g� nirujjhare ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
6. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� j�n�ti ma� Sel� bhikkhun�
ti dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.5.10. Vajir�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || || Atha kha V�jir� bhikkhun� pubba�ha-
samayam niv�setv� pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthi� pi��ya
p�visi || || S�vatthiya� pi��ya caritv� pacch�bhata��

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 C. anissito.
     2 B. Kvaci here and further on.
     3 S3 ajjhabh�si.
     4 SS. -rasa�ca �gamma.
     5 SS. ch�yatan� ime pana.
     6 SS. nirujjhanti.
>/
#<[page 135]>#
%<V. 10.]                     VAJIR� 10.                          135>%
pi�ap�ta-pa�ikkant� yena andhavana� ten-upasa�kami
div�vih�r�ya || andhavanam ajjhogahetv� a��atarasmi� ru-
kkham�le div�vih�ra� nis�di || ||
2. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� Vajir�ya bhikkhuniy� bhaya�
chambhitattha� lomaha�sam upp�detu-k�mo sam�dhimh�
c�vetu-k�mo yena Vajir� bhikkhun� ten-upasa�kami || ||
Upasa�kamitv� Vajiram bhikkhuni� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
3. Ken�ya� pakato satto || kuvam\<*<1>*>/ sattassa k�rako ||
kuva� satto samuppanno || kuva� satto nirujjhat� ti || ||
4. Atho kho Vajir�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || Ko nu
khv�ya� manusso v� amanusso v� g�tha� bh�sat� ti ||
5. Atha kho Vajir�ya bhikkhuniy� etad ahosi || || M�ro
kho ayam p�pim� mama bhaya� chambhitatta� lomaha�sam
upp�detu-k�mo sam�dhimh� c�vetu-k�mo g�tha� bh�sat�
ti || ||
6. Atha kho Vajir� bhikkhun� || M�ro ayam p�pim� iti ||
viditv� M�ra� p�pimanta� g�th�ya paccabh�si\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Kinnu satto ti\<*<3>*>/ paccesi || M�ra di��higata� nu te\<*<4>*>/ || ||
suddhasa�kh�rapu�jo ya� || nayidha satt�palabbhati || ||
yath� hi a�gasambh�r� || hoti saddo ratho iti || ||
eva� khandhesu santesu || hoti satto ti sammuti || ||
dukkham eva hi sambhoti || dukkha� ti��hati veti ca ||
nä�atra dukkh� sambhoti || nä�a� dukkh� nirujjhat�
ti || ||
7. Atha kho M�ro p�pim� || j�n�ti ma� Vajir� bhikkhun�
ti || dukkh� dummano tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||
Bhikkhun�-sa�yutta� samatta� || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
��avik�\<5>/ ca Som� ca || Gotam� Vijay� saha\<6>/ ||
Uppalava��� ca C�l�\<7>/ || Upac�l� S�supac�l�\<8>/ ||
Sel�\<9>/ Vajir�ya te das� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. kva� always.
     2 S1-2 ajjhabh�si.
    3 SS. sattosi.
     4 S1-2 seem to have hatannute.
     5 SS. ��aviy�.
     6 B. s�m� (perhaps sq���.
     7 SS. C�l�y� sattama�.
     8 B. S�s�pac�l�; SS. S�sappa-.
     9 S3 Ses�; omitted by S1.
>/
#<[page 136]>#
%<136>%


********************************************

#<BOOK VI. -- BRAHMA-SA�YUTTAM.>#


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER I. PA�HAMO-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.6,1.1. �y�canam.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� Uruvel�ya�
viharati najj� Nera�jar�ya t�re Ajap�la-nigrodha-m�le\<*<1>*>/ pa-
tham�bhisambuddho || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisall�nassa eva�
cetaso parivitakko udap�di || ||
3. Adhigato kho my�ya� dhammo gambh�ro duddaso
duranubodho santo pa��to atakk�vacaro nipu�o pa�ita-
vedan�yo || || �layar�m� kho pan�ya� paj� �layarat� �laya-
samudit� || �layar�m�ya kho pana paj�ya �layarat�ya �laya-
samudit�ya duddasa�\<*<2>*>/ ida� �h�nam || yad idam idappacca-
yat� pa�iccasamupp�do || || Idam pi\<*<3>*>/ kho\<*<4>*>/ �h�na� dudda-
sa� || yad ida� sabbasa�kh�rasamatho sabbupadhipa�inissaggo
ta�hakkhayo vir�go nirodho nibb�na�\<*<5>*>/ || || Aha�ceva kho
pana dhamma� deseyya� || pare ca me na �j�neyyu�\<*<6>*>/ ||
so mamassa kilamatho || s� mamassa vihes� ti || ||
4. Apissuda�\<*<7>*>/ Bhagavantam im�\<*<8>*>/ acchariy�\<*<9>*>/ g�th�yo
pa�ibha�su pubbe assutapubb� || ||
Kicchena me adhigata� || haland�ni pak�situ� ||
r�gadosaparetehi || n�ya� dhammo susambuddho || ||
pa�isotag�mi� nipu�a� || gambh�ram duddasam a�u� ||
r�garatt� na dakkhinti\<*<10>*>/ || tamokkhandhena �vut� ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. ajap�lanigrodhe.
     2 B. sududdasam.
     3 SS. hi.
     4 S2 omits kho.
     5 SS. nibb�nanti.
     6 SS. aj�neyyu�.
     7 S2 and C. apissu; B. apisu.
     8 S3 im�ya; S1 im� im�.
     9 So S1-2; B. anacchariy�; C. anacchiriy� (explaining anu acchariy�).
    10 B. dakkhanti always.
    11 S2 �vat�-; S3 �va��-; C. �vutt�-; S1 -kkhandho na �var� ti.
>/
#<[page 137]>#
%<VI. 1. 1.]                   PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                  137>%
5. Iti\<*<1>*>/ Bhagavato pa�isa�cikkhato appossukkat�ya citta�
namati no dhammadesan�ya || ||
6. Atha kho Brahmuno sahampatissa Bhagavato cetas�
ceto parivitakkam a���ya etad ahosi || || Nassati vata bho
loko vinassati vata bho loko || yatra hi n�ma Tath�gatassa
arahato samm�sambuddhassa appossukkat�ya citta� namati
no dhamma-desan�y� ti || ||
7. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati seyyath�pi n�ma balav�
puriso sammi�jita� v� b�ha� pas�reyya pas�rita� v� b�ha�
sammi�jeyya || evam eva� brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato
purato p�tur ahosi || ||
8. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati eka�sa� uttar�sa�ga�
karitv� dakkhi�a-j�nu-ma�ala� pathaviya� nihantv� yena
Bhagav� ten-a�jali� pam�metv� Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Desetu bhante\<*<2>*>/ Bhagav� dhamma� desetu Sugato
dhamma� || Santi\<*<3>*>/ satt� apparajakkhaj�tik�\<*<4>*>/ assavanat�\<*<5>*>/
dhammassa parih�yanti\<*<6>*>/ bhavissanti dhammassa a���t�ro
ti || ||
9. Idam avoca Brahm� sahampati || ida� vatv� ath�param
etad avoca || ||
P�tur' ahosi Magadhesu pubbe ||
dhammo asuddho samalehi cintito ||
av�pur-eta�\<*<7>*>/ amatassa dv�ra� ||
su�antu dhamma� vimalen�nubuddha� || ||
Sele yath� pabbata-muddhani �hito ||
yath� pi passe janata�\<*<8>*>/ samantato ||
tath�pama� dhammamaya� sumedha -- ||
p�s�dam �ruyha samantacakkhu ||
sok�vati��a� janatam\<*<9>*>/ apetasoko ||
avekkhassu j�tijar�bhibh�tan ti || ||
[U��hehi v�ra vijitasa�g�ma ||
satthav�ha ana�a vicara loke ||
Desetu Bhagav� dhammam || a���t�ro bhavissant� ti\<*<10>*>/] || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. adds ha.
     2 B. omits bhante.
     3 B. adds dha.
     4. S3 -rajakkhi-.
     5 SS. assavant� (see above, M�ra-S. I. 5).
     6 S2 pah�yanti.
     7 B. C. ap�pure-.
     8 S1-2 jantum; S3 jantam corrected into janata�.
     9 S1 jata�; S2 ta�.
    10 This g�th� is to be found in B. only.
>/
#<[page 138]>#
%<138                       BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.             [VI. 1. 1.>%
10. Atha kho Bhagav� Brahmuno ca ajjhesana� viditv�
sattesu ca k�ru��ata� pa�icca buddhacakkhun� loka� volo-
kesi || ||
11. Addas� kho Bhagav� buddhacakkhun� loka� volokento
satte apparajakkhe mah�rajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye\<*<1>*>/
sv�k�re dv�k�re suvi���paye duvi���paye\<*<2>*>/ appekacce para-
loka-vajja-bhaya-dass�vino viharante || ||
12. Seyyath�pi n�ma uppaliniya� v� paduminiya� v�
pu�ar�kiniya� v� appekacc�ni uppal�ni v� padum�ni v�
pu�ar�k�ni v� udake jat�ni udake {sa�vaddh�ni}\<*<3>*>/ udak�-
nuggat�ni anto-nimuggapos�ni\<*<4>*>/ || appekacc�ni uppal�ni v�
padum�ni v� pu�arik�ni v� udake j�t�ni udake {sa�vaddh�ni}
samodakam �hit�ni || appekacc�ni uppal�ni v� padum�ni v�
pu�ar�k�ni v� udake j�t�ni udake {sa�vaddh�ni} udak�\<*<5>*>/
accuggamma ti��hanti\<*<6>*>/ anupalitt�ni udakena || Evam eva
Bhagav� buddhacakkhun� loka� volokento addasa satte
apparajakkhe mah�rajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye sv�k�re
dv�k�re suvi���paye duvi���paye appekacce paralokavajja-
bhayadass�vino viharante || ||
13. Disv�na Brahm�nam sahampati� g�th�ya pacca-
bh�si || ||
Ap�rut� tesam amatassa dv�r�\<*<7>*>/ ||
ye sotavanto pamuccantu saddha� ||
vihi�sasa���\<*<8>*>/ pagu�am na bh�si�\<*<9>*>/ ||
dhamma� pa�itam manujesu Brahme ti || ||
14. Atha kho\<*<10>*>/ Brahm� sahampati || kat�vak�so kho mhi
Bhagavato dhammadesan�y� ti || Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-ev-antaradh�y� ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.6,1.2. G�ravo.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� Uruvel�ya�
viharati najj� Nera�jar�ya t�re Ajap�la-nigrodhe patham�-
bhisambuddho || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 mutindriye.
     2 B. omits dv�k�re duvi���paye here and further on.
     3 S3 samva���ni here and further on.
     4 So C.; S2 -posin�; S1 -lep�sin�; B. -�pesini.
     5 SS. udaka�-.
     6 B. thit�ni.
     7 SS. add Brahm�.
     8 S1-2 vihi���sa���.
     9 B. C nabh�si.
    10 S2-3 omit kho.
    11 The same text is to be found in the Mah�vaggo of the Vinaya at
        the beginning where it is entitled: Brahm�y�cana-g�th�.
>/
#<[page 139]>#
%<VI. 1. 2.]                  PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                    139>%
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa�isall�nassa eva�
cetaso parivitakko udap�di || || Dukkha� kho ag�ravo viha-
rati appatisso || kannu\<*<1>*>/ khv�ham sama�a� v� br�hma�a� v�
sakkatv� garukatv�\<*<2>*>/ upaniss�ya vihareyyan ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi || || Aparipu��assa
kho s�lakkhandhassa parip�riy� a��a� sama�a� v� br�hma-
�a� v� sakkatv� garukatv� upaniss�ya vihareyya� || na kho
pan�ham passami sadevake loke sam�rake sabrahmake sassa-
ma�a-br�hma�iy� paj�ya sadevamanuss�ya attan� s�la-
sampannataram a��a� sama�a� v� br�hma�a� v� yam
aha� sakkatv� garukatv� upaniss�ya vih�reyya� ||
4. Aparipu��assa kho\<*<3>*>/ sam�dhikkhandhassa p�ripuriy�
a��a� sama�a� v� br�hma�a� v� sakkatv� gurukatv�
upaniss�va vihareyyamo || ||
5. Aparipu��assa kho pa��akkhandhassa p�rip�riy�- || ||
6. Ap�ripu��assa kho vimuttikkhandhassa p�ripuriy� ||
pe ||
7. Aparipu��assa kho vimutti���a-dassanakkhandhassa
p�rip�riy� a��a� sama�a� v� br�hma�a� v� sakkatv�
garukatv� upaniss�ya vihareyya� || na kho pan�ha� pass�mi
sadevake loke sam�rake sabrahmake sassamanabr�hma�iy�
paj�ya sadevamanuss�ya attan� vimutti����a-dassana-
sampannataram a��a� sama�a� v� br�hma�a� v� yam
aha� sakkatv� garukatv� upaniss�ya vihareyya� || ||
8. Ya� n�n�ha� yv�ya�\<*<4>*>/ dhammo may� abhisambuddho
tam eva dhamma� sakkatv� garukatv� upaniss�ya viha-
reyyan ti || ||
9. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati Bhagavato cetas� cetopa-
rivitakkam a���ya seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso sammi�ji-
ta� v� b�ha� pas�reyya pas�rita� v� b�ha� sammi�jeyya ||
evam evam Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato p�tur
ahosi || ||
10. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati eka�sam uttar�sa�gam
karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jali� pa��metv� Bhagavantam
etad avoca || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. katha� nu.
     2 B. garu�- always.
     3 SS. omit kho.
     4 SS. sv�ya�.
>/
#<[page 140]>#
%<140                       BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.               [VI. 1. 2.>%
11. Evam eta� Bhagav� evam eta� Sugata || ye pi te
bhante ahesu� at�tam addh�na� arahanto samm�sambuddh� ||
te pi bhagavanto dhamma��eva sakkatv� garukatv� upa-
niss�ya vihari�su || || Ye pi te bhante bhavissanti an�gatam
addh�nam arahanto samm�sambuddh� || te pi bhagavanto
dhamma��eva sakkatv� garukatv� upaniss�ya viharissanti || ||
Bhagav� pi bhante etarahi\<*<1>*>/ araha� samm�sambuddho dham-
ma��eva sakkatv� garukatv� upaniss�ya viharat� ti || ||
12. Idam avoca Brahm� sahampati || idam vatv�na ath�-
param etad avoca || ||
Ye ca at�t�\<*<2>*>/ sambuddh� || ye ca buddh� an�gat� ||
yo c-etarahi\<*<3>*>/ sambuddho || bahunna� sokan�sano || ||
sabbe saddhammagaruno || vihari�su\<*<4>*>/ viharanti ca ||
atho\<*<5>*>/ pi viharissanti || es� buddh�na�\<*<6>*>/ dhammat� || ||
tasm� hi atthak�mena || mahattam abhika�khat� ||
saddhammo garuk�tabbo || sara� buddh�nas�sananti || ||


#<SN_1.6,1.3. Brahmadevo.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��atariss� br�hma�iy�
Brahmadevo n�ma putto Bhagavato santike ag�rasm�\<*<7>*>/
anag�riya� pabbajito hoti || ||
3. Atha kho �yasm� Brahmadevo eko v�paka��ho appa-
matto �t�p� pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatth�ya
kulaputt�\<*<8>*>/ sammad-eva ag�rasm� anag�riya� pabbajanti ||
tadanuttaram brahmacariya-pariyos�na� di��heva dhamme
sayam abhi��� sacchikatv� upasampajja vih�si || || Kh���
j�ti v�sita� brahmacariya� kata� kara��ya� n�param
itthatt�y� ti abbha���si || || A��ataro ca pan�yasm� Brahma-
devo arahatam ahosi\<*<9>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho �yasm� Brahmadevo pubba�hasamaya� niv�-
setv� pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthiya� pi��ya p�visi ||
S�vatthiya� sapad�nam pi��ya caram�no yena saka-m�tu-
nivesana� ten-upasa�kami || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2 etthaki.
     2 S2-3 ye cabbhat�t�; S1 ye cabahat�t�.
     3 S1-2 yo (S2 ye) carecarahi.
     4 B. viha�su.
     5 B. ath�.
     6 SS. buddh�na-.
     7 SS. ag�rasm�.
     8 S3 kulaputto.
     9 SS. ahos�ti.
>/
#<[page 141]>#
%<VI. 1. 3.]                  PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                 141>%
5. Tena kho pana samayena �yasmato Brahmadevassa
m�t� br�hma�� Brahmuno �huti� nicca� pagga�h�ti ||
6. Atha kho Brahmuno sahampatissa etad ahosi || || Aya�
kho �yasmato Brahmadevassa m�t� br�hma�� Brahmuno
�huti� nicca� pagga�h�ti || ya� n�n�ha� tam\<*<1>*>/ upasa�ka-
mitv� sa�vejeyyan ti || ||
7. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati seyyath�pi n�ma balav�
puriso sammi�jita� v� b�ha� pas�reyya || pas�rita� v�
b�ha� sammi�jeyya || evam eva� Brahmaloke antarahito
�yasmato Brahmadevassa m�tu nivesane p�tur ahosi || ||
8. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati veh�sa� �hito �yasmato
Brahmadevassa m�tara� br�hma�i� g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
D�re ito br�hma�i brahmaloko\<*<2>*>/ ||
yass�huti� pagga�h�si nicca� ||
n-et�diso\<*<3>*>/ br�hma�i brahmabhakkho ||
ki� jappasi brahmapatham aj�nant�\<*<4>*>/ || ||
Eso hi te br�hma�i brahmadevo ||
nirupadhiko atidevapatto\<*<5>*>/ ||
aki�cano bhikkhu ana��aposiyo\<*<6>*>/ ||
te so\<*<7>*>/ pi��ya ghara� pavi��ho || ||
�huneyyo\<*<8>*>/ vedag� bh�vitatto ||
nar�na� dev�na� ca dakkhi�eyyo ||
b�hitv�\<*<9>*>/ p�p�ni anupalitto\<*<10>*>/ ||
gh�sesana� iriyati s�tibh�to || ||
Na tassa pacch� na purattham atthi ||
santo vidh�mo anigho nir�so\<*<11>*>/ ||
nikkhittada�o tasath�varesu ||
so ty�huti�\<*<12>*>/ bhu�jatu aggapi�a� || ||
Visenibh�to upasantacitto ||
n�go va danto carati anejo\<*<13>*>/ ||
bhikkhu sus�lo suvimuttacitto ||
so ty�huti� bhu�jatu aggapi�a� || ||
Tasmi� pasann� avikampam�n� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S2-3 omit ta�; S1 yann�n�ha�.
     2 S1-2 -loke.
     3 S1-2 pagga�h�tisiniccannodiso (S1 niccant�diso).
     4 B. k�-; S2 (perhaps S3) jappas�; S3 B. aj�nanti.
     5 S2 nirupadhi: S1-3nirupadhi�; S1-3 atidevo ca patto;
        C. attidevaputto.
     6 C. -pos� yo; S2 posi�.
     7 S2-3 to se.
     8 S3 C. �hu�eyyo.
     9 SS. b�hetv�.
    10 S2 an�palitto; S1 an�litto.
    11 S1-2 niv�so.
    12 S1 sot�huti�, further on sott�-.
    13 S1-2 anojo; C. anejjo.
>/
#<[page 142]>#
%<142                        BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.           [VI.1.3.>%
pati��hapehi dakkhi�a� dakkhi�eyye\<*<1>*>/ ||
karohi pu��a� sukham �yatika� || ||
disv� muni� br�hma�i oghati��an ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
9. Tasmi� pasann� avikampam�n� ||
pati��hapesi dakkhi�a� dakkhi�eyye ||
ak�si\<*<3>*>/ pu��a� sukham �yatika� ||
disv� munim\<*<4>*>/ br�hma��\<*<5>*>/ oghati��an ti || ||


#<SN_1.6,1.4. Bako brahm�.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bakassa brahmuno\<*<6>*>/ evar�pa�
p�paka� di��higata� uppanna� hoti || || Ida� nicca� ida�
dhuva� || ida� sassata� ida� kevala� idam acavana-
dhamma� || ida� hi na j�yati na j�yati na m�yati na cavati
na uppajjati\<*<7>*>/ || ito ca\<*<8>*>/ pan-a��am uttari� nissara�a�\<*<9>*>/
natth�ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� Bakassa brahmuno cetas� cetopari-
vitakkam a���ya seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso sammi�jita�
v� b�ha� pas�reyya pas�rita� v� b�ha� sammi�jeyya || evam
eva Jetavane antarahito tasmi� brahmaloke p�tur ahosi || ||
4. Addas� kho Bako brahm� Bhagavantam d�rato va
�gacchanta� || disv�na Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Ehi kho m�risa sv�gata� te m�risa\<*<10>*>/ cirassa� kho m�risa
ima� pariy�yam ak�si yad ida� idh�gaman�ya || || Ida�
hi m�risa niccam ida� dhuvam ida� sassatam ida� kevalam
idam acavanadhamma� || ida� hi na j�yati na j�yati na
m�yati na cavati na uppajjati || ito ca pan-a��a� uttari�
nissara�a� natth� ti || ||
5. Eva� vutte Bhagav� Bakam brahm�nam idam\<*<11>*>/ avoca || ||
Avijj�gato vata bho Bako brahm� avijj�gato vata bho
Bako brahm� || || Yatra hi n�ma aniccam yeva sam�na�
niccan ti vakkhati || adhuva� yeva sam�na� dhuvan-ti
vakkhati || Asassata� yeva\<*<12>*>/ sam�na� sassatan ti vakkhati ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 dakkhi�eyya�.
     2 SS. omit ti.
     3 B. karoti.
     4 SS. mun�.
     5 S1-2 br�hma�i; B. brahma�a�.
     6 S3 brahmu�o always.
     7 B. upapajjati always.
     8 SS. omit ca.
     9 B. uttari always; S1-2 nissara�i� always.
    10 S1 kho instead of te; S2-3 omit sv�gata� te m�risa.
    11 B. etad.
    12 SS. anicca��eva- addhuva��eva- asassata��eva-, further on
        -dhamma��eva.
>/
#<[page 143]>#
%<VI. 1. 4.]                PATHAMA-VAGGA I.                     143>%
akevala� yeva sam�na� kevalan ti vakkhati || cavana-
dhamma� yeva sam�na� acavana-dhamman ti vakkhati || ||
Yattha ca pana jayati ca j�yati ca m�yati ca cavati ca
uppajjati ca ta� ca tath�\<*<1>*>/ vakkhati ida� hi na j�yati na
j�yati na m�yati na cavati na uppajjati santa� ca pan-a��am
uttari� nissara�a� n-atth-a��a� uttari� nissara�an-ti
vakkhat� ti || ||
6. Dv�sattati Gotama pu��akamm� ||
vasavattino j�tijaram\<*<2>*>/ at�t� ||
ayam antim� vedag� brahmuppatti ||
asm�bhijappanti\<*<3>*>/ jan� anek� ti || ||
7. Appa� hi eta� na hi d�gham �yu\<*<4>*>/ ||
ya� tva� Baka ma��asi d�gham �yu ||
sata� sahass�nam nirabbud�na� ||
�yu\<*<5>*>/ paj�n�mi tav�ham\<*<6>*>/ brahme ti || ||
8. Anantadass� Bhagav�ham asmi ||
j�tijara� sokam up�tivatto ||
ki� me pur��a� vata s�lavatta�\<*<7>*>/ ||
�cikkha me ta� yam aha� vija���\<*<8>*>/ || ||
9. Ya� tvam ap�yesi bah� manusse ||
pip�site ghammani samparete\<*<9>*>/ ||
tan-te pur��a� vata s�lavatta� ||
suttappabuddho va\<*<10>*>/ anussar�mi || ||
Yam e�ik�lasmi�\<*<11>*>/ jana� gah�ta� ||
amocay� gayhaka� niyyam�na� ||
tan te pur��a� vata s�lavatta� ||
suttappabuddho va anussar�mi || ||
Ga�g�ya sotasmi� gah�ta-n�va� ||
luddhena n�gena\<*<12>*>/ manussakamy�\<*<13>*>/ ||
pamocayitth�\<*<14>*>/ balas�\<*<15>*>/ pasayha ||
tan-te pur��a� vata s�lavatta� ||
suttappabuddho va anussar�mi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. ta� ca vata (S1 omits ca).
     2 B. j�ti�-.
     3 C. tasm�-.
     4 S2-3 �yu� here and further on.
     5 B. and C. �yu�.
     6 SS. tv�ha�.
     7 C. s�lavatam; S1 s�lavanta� (?) always.
     8 B. vija��a�.
     9 S1 adds na.
    10 B. inserts m here and further on.
    11 S2 e��-; S3 va�i-.
    12 S1-3 C. luddhena; S2 ludov�nn�gena.
    13 C. manussakapp�.
    14 So B.; S1-2 amocayittha; S3 amocayi tva�.
    15 S3 bal�s�; B. balav�.
>/
#<[page 144]>#
%<144                      BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.                [VI. 1. 4.>%
Kappo ca te baddhacaro ahosi�\<*<1>*>/ ||
sambuddhivanta�\<*<2>*>/ va ti nam ama��i�\<*<3>*>/ ||
tan-te pur��a� vata s�lavatta� ||
suttappabuddho va anussar�mi || ||
10. Addh� paj�n�si mam-etam �yu� ||
a��am\<*<4>*>/ pi j�n�si tath�\<*<5>*>/ hi buddho ||
tath� hi ty�yam\<*<6>*>/ jalit�nubh�vo ||
obh�saya� ti��hati brahmalokan ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.6,1.5. Apar� di��hi.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��atarassa brahmuno eva-
r�pa� p�paka� di��higatam uppanna� hoti || || Natthi so
sama�o v� br�hma�o v� yo idha �gaccheyy� ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� tassa brahmuno cetas� ceto-parivi-
takkam a���ya seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso || pe || tasmi�
brahmaloke p�tur ahosi || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagav� tassa brahmuno upari veh�sa�
palla�kena nis�di tejodh�tu� sam�pajjitv� || ||
5. Atha kho �yasmato Mah�-Moggall�nassa etad ahosi || ||
Kaha� nu kho Bhagav� etarahi viharat� ti || ||
6. Addas� kho Mah�-Moggall�no Bhagavantam dibbena
cakkhun� visuddhena atikkantam�nusakena tassa brahmuno
upari veh�sa� palla�kena nisinnam tejodh�tu� sam�panna� ||
disv�na seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso sammi�jita� v�
b�ham pas�reyya pas�rita� v� b�ham sammi�jeyya evam
eva� Jetavane antarahito tasmim brahmaloke p�tur ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho �yasm� Mah�-Moggall�no puratthima� disa�
niss�ya\<*<8>*>/ tassa brahmu�o upari veh�sam palla�kena nis�di tejo-
dh�tu� sam�pajjitv� n�cataram\<*<9>*>/ Bhagavato || ||
8. Atha kho �yasmato Mah�-Kassapassa etad ahosi || ||
Kaha� nu kho Bhagav� etarahi viharat�ti || || Addas� kho
�yasm� Mah�-Kassapo Bhagavantam dibbena cakkhun� || pa ||
Disv�na seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso || pa || evam eva��

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 C. pa��hacaro; B. ahosi.
     2 S1-3 -vatta�.
     3 B. ama��a; C. ma��a�.
     4 B. C. a��e.
     5 S1-2 j�n�sitth�.
     6 B. t�ya�.
     7 The MS. of the British Museum (S2) could not be used further on;
        henceforth the notation S2 will not be met with, nor SS. except
        in a few instances.
     8 S1-2 upaniss�ya.
     9 S1-2 n�cataraka� always.
>/
#<[page 145]>#
%<VI. 1. 5.]                  PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                    145>%
Jetavane antarahito tasmi� brahmaloke p�tur ahosi || Atha
kho �yasm� Mah�-Kassapo dakkhi�a� disa� niss�ya tassa
brahmuno upari veh�sa� palla�kena nis�di tejodh�tu� sam�-
pajjitv� n�catara� Bhagavato || ||
9. Atha kho Mah�-Kappinassa etad ahosi || Kaha� nu kho
Bhagav� etarahi viharat� ti || ||
10. Addas� kho �yasm� Mah�-Kappino Bhagavanta�
dibbena cakkhun� || pa || tejodh�tu� sam�panna� || || Disv�na
seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso || pa || evam eva� Jetavane
antarahito tasmi� brahmaloke p�tur ahosi || || Atha kho
�yasm� Mah�-Kappino pacchimam disam niss�ya tassa
brahmuno upari veh�sa� palla�kena nis�di tejodh�tum sam�-
pajjitv� n�catara� Bhagavato || ||
11. Atha kho �yasmato Anuruddhassa etad ahosi || ||
Kaha� nu kho Bhagav� etarahi viharat� ti || || Addas� kho
�yasm� Anuruddho || pa || tejodh�tu� sam�panna� || Disv�na
seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso || pa || tasmi� brahmaloke
p�tur ahosi || || Atha kho �yasm� Anuruddho uttara� disa�
niss�ya tassa brahmuno upari veh�sa� palla�kena nis�di
tejodh�tu� sam�pajjitv� n�catara� Bhagavato || ||
12. Atha kho �yasm� Mah�-Moggal�no tam brahm�nam
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ajj�pi te �vuso s� di��hi || y� te di��hi pure ahu ||
passasi v�tivattantam || brahmaloke pabhassaran ti || ||
13. Na me m�risa s� di��hi || y� me di��hi pure ahu ||
pass�mi v�tivattantam || brahmaloke pabhassara� ||
sv�ha�\<*<1>*>/ ajja katha� vajja� || aha� nicco mhi sassato ti || ||
14. Atha kho Bhagav� tam brahm�na� {sa�vejetv�} seyya-
th�pi n�ma balav� puriso sammi�jita� v� b�ha� pas�reyya ||
pas�rita� v� b�ha� sammi�jeyya || evam eva� tasmi�
brahmaloke antarahito Jetavane p�tur ahosi || ||
15. Atha kho so brahm� a��atara� brahmap�risajjam
�mantesi || || Ehi tva� m�risa yen�yasm� Mah�-Moggall-
�no ten-upasa�kama || upasa�kamitv� �yasmanta� Mah�-
Moggall�nam eva� vadehi || || Atthi nu kho m�risa
Moggal�na a��e pi tassa Bhagavato s�vak� evam mahiddhik��
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-2 soha�.
>/
#<[page 146]>#
%<146                      BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.               [VI. 1. 5.>%
evam mah�nubh�v� seyyath�pi bhava� Moggall�no Kassapo
Kappino Anuruddho ti || ||
16. Evam m�ris� ti kho so brahmap�risajjo tassa brah-
muno pa�issutv�\<*<1>*>/ yen�yasm� Mah�-Moggall�no ten-upasa�-
kami || ||
17. Upasa�kamitv� Mah�-Moggall�nam etad avoca || ||
Atthi nu kho m�risa Moggal�na a��e pi tassa Bhagavato
s�vak� evam-mahiddhik� evam mah�nubh�v� seyyath�pi
bhavam Moggall�no Kassapo Kappino Anuruddho ti || ||
18. Atha kho �yasm� Mah�-Moggall�no ta� brahma-
p�risajja� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Tevijj� iddhippatt� ca || ceto-pariy�ya-kovid� ||
kh���sav� arahanto || bah� buddhassa s�vak� ti || ||
19. Atha kho brahmap�risajjo �yasmato Mah�-Moggall�-
nassa bh�sitam abhininditv� anumoditv� yena so Mah�-
Brahm� ten-upasa�kami || Upasa�kamitv� tam brahm�nam
etad avoca || || �yasm� m�risa Mah�-Moggall�no evam �ha || ||
Tevijj� iddhippatt� ca || ceto-pariy�ya-kovid� ||
kh���sav� arahanto || bah� buddhassa s�vak� ti || ||
20. Idam avoca so brahmap�risajjo || attamano ca so brahm�
tassa brahmap�ris�jjassa bh�sitam abhinand� ti || ||


#<SN_1.6,1.6. Pam�dam.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� div�vih�ragato hoti
pa�isall�no || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahm� ca paccekabrahm� Suddhav�so ca
paccekabrahm� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || || Upa-
sa�kamitv� pacceka\<*<2>*>/-dv�rab�ham upaniss�ya\<*<3>*>/ a��ha�su || ||
4. Atha kho Subrahm� paccekabrahm� Suddhav�sa�
paccekabrahm�nam etad avoca || || Ak�lo kho t�va m�risa
Bhagavantam payir�p�situ� || div�vih�ragato Bhagav� pa�i-
sall�no ca asuko ca\<*<4>*>/ brahmaloko iddho c-ev� ph�to ca ||
brahm� ca tatra pam�da-vih�ra� viharati || || �y�ma m�risa
yena so brahmaloko ten-upasa�kamiss�ma || upasa�kamitv�
tam brahm�na� sa�vejeyy�m� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. pa�issu�itv�.
     2 S1-3 pacceka�.
     3 S1-3 upaniss�ya.
     4 S1-3 asuka, omitting ca before and after.
     5 S1-3 -jess�m�-.
>/
#<[page 147]>#
%<VI. 1. 6.]                  PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                  147>%
5. Evam m�ris� ti kho Suddhav�so paccekabrahm� Su-
brahmuno paccekabrahmuno paccassosi || ||
6. Atha kho Subrahm� ca paccekabrahm� Suddhav�so ca
paccekabrahm� seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso || pa || evam
evam Bhagavato purato antarahit� tasmi� loke p�tur ahe-
su�\<*<1>*>/ || ||
7. Addas� kho so brahm� te brahm�no d�rato va �gac-
chante || || Disv�na te brahm�no\<*<2>*>/ etad avoca || || Handa
kuto nu tumhe m�ris� �gacchath� ti || ||
8. Atha kho maya�\<*<3>*>/ m�risa �gacch�ma tassa Bhagavato
arahato samm�sambuddhassa santik�\<*<4>*>/ || gaccheyy�si\<*<5>*>/ pana
tva� m�risa tassa Bhagavato upa��h�nam arahato samm�-
sambuddhass� ti || ||
9. Evam vutto\<*<6>*>/ kho so brahm� ta� vacana� anadhiv�-
sento sahassakkhattu� att�nam abhinimminitv� Subrahm�-
nam paccekabrahm�nam etad avoca || || Passasi me no\<*<7>*>/ tvam
m�risa evar�pam iddh�nubh�van ti || ||
10. Pass�mi no\<*<8>*>/ ty�ham m�risa evar�pam iddh�nubh�-
van ti ||
11. So khv�ham m�risa evam mahiddhiko evam mah�nu-
bh�vo kassa a��assa sama�assa v� br�hma�assa v� upa��h�-
na� gamiss�m�ti || ||
12. Atha kho Subrahm� paccekabrahm� dvisahassak-
khattum att�nam abhinimminitv� ta� brahm�nam etad
avoca || || Passasi me no tvam m�risa evar�pam iddh�nu-
bh�van ti || ||
13. Pass�mi kho ty�ham m�risa evar�pam iddh�nubh�van-
ti || ||
14. Tay� ca kho m�risa may� ca sveva Bhagav� mahiddhi-
kataro c-eva mah�nubh�vataro ca || gaccheyy�si tvam m�risa
tassa Bhagavato upa��h�nam arahato samm�sa�buddhass�
ti || ||
15. Atha kho so brahm� Subrahm�nam paccekabrahm�-
na� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 aha�su.
     2 S1-3 brahmuno.
     3 S3 ato
     4 S1-3 Bhagavato santik� arahato-.
     5 B gacchasi.
     6 S1-3 vutte.
     7 S1-3 omit no.
     8 S1-3 kho instead of no.
>/
#<[page 148]>#
%<148                      BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.                 [VI. 1. 6.>%
Tayo ca supa��� caturo ca ha�s� ||
vyaggh�nis� pa�casat� ca jh�yino ||
tayida� vim�na� jalate va brahme ||
obh�saya� uttarassa� dis�yan ti || ||
16. Ki�c�pi te ta� jalate vim�na� ||
obh�saya� uttarassa� dis�ya� ||
r�pe ra�a� disv� sad� pavedhita� ||
tasm� na r�pe ramati sumedho ti || ||
17. Atha kho Subrahm� ca paccekabrahm� Suddhav�so
ca paccekabrahm� ta� brahm�na� sa�vejetv� tatth-ev-anta-
radh�yi�su || ||
18. Agam�si ca kho so brahm� aparena samayena Bhagavato
upa��h�nam arahato samm�sambuddhass� ti || ||


#<SN_1.6,1.7. Kok�lik� (or Kok�liya).>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� div�vih�ragato hoti
pa�isall�no || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahm� ca paccekabrahm� Suddh�v�so ca
paccekabrahm� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upa-
sa�kamitv� paccekadv�rab�ha� niss�ya a��ha�su || ||
4. Atha kho Subrahm� paccekabrahm� kok�lika� bhi-
kkhum �rabbha Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Appameyyam paminanto || ko dha vidv� vikappaye\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Appameyyam pam�yina�\<*<2>*>/ || nivutam\<*<3>*>/ ma��e puthujjanan-
ti || ||

#<SN_1.6,1.8. Tissako.>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� div�vih�ragato hoti
pa�isall�no || ||
3. Atha kho Subrahm� ca paccekabrahm� Suddhav�so ca-
paccekabrahm� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upa-
sa�kamitv� paccekadv�rab�ha� niss�ya a��ha�su || ||
4. Atha kho Suddh�v�so. paccekabrahm� Katamodaka-
Tissaka�\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhum �rabbha Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 vikampaye always.
     2 S1-3 pam�y�na�; B. pam�yita� (always).
     3 B. nivuttantam always; C. nidhu (or cu) tantam.
     4 S1-3 -morak�-.
>/
#<[page 149]>#
%<VI. 1. 9.]                  PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                  149>%
Appameyyam paminanto || ko dha vidv� vikappaye ||
appameyya� pam�yinam || nivutam ma��e akissavan ti\<*<1>*>/ ||


#<SN_1.6,1.9. Tudu brahm�.>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Kok�liko\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhu �b�dhiko
hoti dukkhito b��hagil�no || ||
3. Atha kho Tudu\<*<3>*>/ paccekabrahm� abhikkant�ya rattiy�
abhikkantava��o kevalakappam Jetavanam obh�setv� yena
Kok�liko bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� veh�sa� �hito Kok�lika� bhikkhum
etad avoca || || Pas�dehi Kok�lika S�riputt�-Moggall�nesu
citta� || pesal� S�riputta-Moggall�n� ti || ||
5. Ko si tvam �vuso ti || ||
6. Aha� Tudu paccekabrahm� ti || ||
7. Nanu tvam �vuso Bhagavat� an�g�m� by�kato || atha\<*<4>*>/
ki�carahi idh�gato || passa y�va�ca te idam aparaddhan ti || ||
Purisassa hi j�tassa || ku�h�r�\<*<5>*>/ j�yate mukhe ||
y�ya chindati att�na� || b�lo dubbh�sita� bha�a� || ||
Yo nindiya� pasa�sati ||
tam v� nindati yo pasa�siyo ||
vicin�ti mukhena so kali� ||
kalin� tena sukha� na vindati || ||
Appamattako\<*<6>*>/ ayam kali ||
yo akkhesu dhanapar�jayo ||
sabbass�pi\<*<7>*>/ sah�pi\<*<8>*>/ attan� ||
ayam eva mahantataro\<*<9>*>/ kali ||
yo Sugatesu mana� padosaye || ||
Sata� sahass�na� nirabbud�nam ||
chatti�sati pa�ca abbud�ni ||
yam ariyagarah�\<*<10>*>/ nirayam upeti ||
v�ca� m�na�ca pa�idh�ya p�pakan ti || ||\<*<11>*>/
\<*<10>*>/. Kok�liko (\<*<2>*>/).
\<*<1>*>/. S�vatthi || ||
2. Atha kho Kok�liko bhikkhu yena Bhagav� ten-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 nivuta� tama� aki-.
     2 S3 Kok�liyo always; S1 further on.
     3 B. turu always.
     4 S1 attha.
     5 B. C. kudh�r�.
     6 S1-3 appamatto.
     7 C. sabbas�pi.
     8 S1-3 sabh�-.
     9 S1 mahattaro; C. mahantaro.
    10 B. -garaha�.
    11 All these g�thas recur in the next sutta,
        which = Sutta-nip�ta III. 10.
>/
#<[page 150]>#
%<150                      BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.                 [VI. 1. 10.>%
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam anta� nis�di ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinno kho Kok�liko\<*<1>*>/ Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || P�picch� bhante S�riputta-Moggall�n� p�pik�nam
icch�na� vasa� gat� ti || ||
4. Eva� vutte Bhagav� Kok�lika� bhikkhum etad
avoca || || M� h-evam Kok�lika avaca m� h-eva� Kok�-
lika avaca\<*<2>*>/ || pas�dehi Kok�lika S�riputta-Moggall�nesu
cittam || pesal� S�riputta-Moggall�n� ti ||
5. Dutiyam pi kho Kok�liko\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Ki�c�pi me bhante Bhagav� saddh�yiko paccayi-
ko || atha kho p�picch� va S�riputta-Moggall�n� p�pik�nam
icch�na� vasa� gat� ti || ||
6. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagav� Kokalikam bhikkhum etad
avoca || || M� hevam Kok�lika avaca m� heva� Kok�lika
avaca || pas�dehi Kok�lika S�riputta-Moggall�nesu citta� ||
pesal� S�riputta-Moggall�n� ti || ||
7. Tatiyam pi kho Kok�liko bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca || la || icch�na� vasa� gato ti || ||
8. Tatiyam pi kho Bhagav� Kok�lika� bhikkhum etad
avoca || pa || pesal� S�riputta-Moggallan� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
9. Atha kho Kok�liko bhikkhu u��h�y�san� Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� pakk�mi || ||
10. Acirapakkantassa ca Kok�likassa bhikkhuno s�sapa-
matt�hi pi�ak�hi sabbo k�yo puto ahosi || ||
S�sapamattiyo hutv� muggamattiyo ahesu� || mugga-
mattiyo hutv� ka��yamattiyo ahesu� || ka��yamattiyo hutv�
kola��himattiyo ahesu� || kola��himattiyo hutv� kolamattiyo
ahesu� || kolamattiyo hutv� �malakamattiyo ahesu� || �ma-
lakamattiyo hutv� beluvasal��ukamattiyo ahesu� || beluvasal�-
�ukamattiyo hutv� billamattiyo ahesu� || billamattiyo hutv�
pabhijji�su pubba�ca lohita�ca pagghari�su || ||
11. Atha kho Kok�liko bhikkhu ten-eva �b�dhena k�lam�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 Kok�liyo always.
     2 S1-3 omit avaca.
     3 S1-3 Kokaliko also here only.
     4 These abridgments are those of B.; those of S1-3 are
        little different.
>/
#<[page 151]>#
%<VI. 1. 10.]                PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                    151>%
ak�si || k�la�kato\<*<1>*>/ ca Kok�liko bhikkhu Paduma-nirayam\<*<2>*>/
uppajji S�riputta-Moggall�nesu cittam �gh�tetv� || ||
12. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati abhikkant�ya rattiy�
abhikkantava��o kevalakappam Jetavanam obh�setv� yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||
13. Eka� anta� �hito kho Brahm� sahampati Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Kok�liko bhante bhikkhu k�lama-
k�si\<*<3>*>/ || k�la�kato ca bhante Kok�liko bhikkhu Paduma-
niraya� uppanno S�riputta-Moggall�nesu cittam �gh�tetv�
ti || ||
14. Idam avoca Brahm� sahampati || idam vatv� Bhaga-
vantam abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-ev-antaradh�-
y�ti || ||
15. Atha kho Bhagav� tass� rattiy� accayena bhikkh�
amantesi || ||
Imam bhikkhave ratti� Brahm� sahampati abhikkant�ya
rattiy� abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Jetavanam obh�setv�
yen�ha� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� ma� abhiv�detv�
ekam antam a��h�si || || Ekam anta� �hito kho bhikkhave
Brahm� sahampati mam etad avoca || || Kok�liko bhante
bhikkhu k�l�mak�si || k�la�kato ca bhante Kok�liko bhikkhu
Padumam nirayam uppanno S�riputta-Moggall�nesu cittam
�gh�tetv� ti || || Idam avoca bhikkhave Brahm� sahampati ||
ida� vatv� mam abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv� tatth-ev-
antaradh�y� ti || ||
16. Eva� vutte a��ataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || K�vad�gha� nu kho bhante\<*<4>*>/ Paduma-niraye
�yuppam�nan ti || ||
17. D�gham kho\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhu paduma-niraye �yuppam��a� ||
na\<*<6>*>/ sukara� sa�k�tum ettak�ni vass�ni iti v� ettak�ni
vassasat�ni iti v� ettak�ni vassasahass�ni itiv� ettak�ni vassa-
satasahass�ni iti v� ti || ||
18. Sakk� pana bhante upam�\<*<7>*>/ k�tun ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 k�lakato.
     2 B. paduma�-.
     3 B. k�la� kato here and further on.
     4 B. omits bhante.
     5 S1-3 omit kho.
     6 S1 and B. ta� na.
     7 B. upama�.
>/
#<[page 152]>#
%<152                    BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.                  [VI. 1. 10>%
19. Sakk� bhikkh� ti Bhagav� avoca || ||
Seyyath�pi bhikkhu v�satikh�riko kosalako tilav�ho || tato
puriso vassasatassa vassasahassa\<*<1>*>/ accayena ekam eka� tilam
uddhareyya || khippatara� kho so bhikkhu v�satikh�riko
kosalako tilav�ho imin� upakkamena parikkhaya� pariy�d�-
nam\<*<2>*>/ gaccheyya || na tveva eko Abbudo nirayo || seyyath�pi
bhikkhu v�sati abbud� niray�\<*<3>*>/ evam eko\<*<4>*>/ Nirabbudanirayo ||
seyyath�pi bhikkhu v�sati nirabbud� niray� evam eko Ababo
nirayo || seyyath�pi bhikkhu v�sati abab� niray� evam eko
A�a�o nirayo || seyyath�pi bhikkhu v�sati a�a�� niray� evam
eko Ahaho nirayo || seyyath�pi bhikkhu v�sati ahah� niray�
evam eko Kumudo nirayo || seyyath�pi bhikkhu v�sati kumud�
niray� evam eko Sogandhiko nirayo || seyyath�pi bhikkhu
v�sati sogandhik� niray� evam eko Uppalanirayo\<*<5>*>/ || seyya-
th�pi bhikkhu v�sati uppalak� niray� evam eko Pu�ar�ko
nirayo || || Seyyath�pi bhikkhu v�sati pu�ar�k� niray�
evam eko Padumo nirayo || || Padumake pana bhikkhu
niraye\<*<6>*>/ Kok�liko bhikkhu uppanno S�riputta-Moggal�nesu
cittam �gh�tetv� ti || ||
20. Ida� avoca Bhagav� || idam vatv�na Sugato ath�param
etad avoca satth� || ||
Purisassa hi j�tassa || ku�h�r� jayate\<*<7>*>/ mukhe ||
y�ya chindati att�na� || b�lo dubbh�sita� bha�am || ||
yo nindiya� pasa�sati || ta� v� nindati yo pasa�siyo ||
vicin�ti mukhena so kali� || kalin� tena sukha� na vinda-
ti || ||
Appamattako ayam kali ||
yo akkhesu dhanapar�jayo ||
sabbass�pi sah�pi\<*<8>*>/ attan� ||
ayam eva mahantataro kali ||
yo Sugatesu mana� padosaye || ||
Sata� sahass�nam nirabbud�na� ||
chatti�sati pa�ca ca\<*<9>*>/ abbud�ni ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. -satassa.
     2 S. pariyos�na�.
     3 B. abbudo nirayo, and so always -o nirayo.
     4 S1-3 evam evam (or eva) kho (S1 twice; S3 always).
     5 S1 uppalakonirayo.
     6 S1-3 paduma� kho pana- niraya�.
     7 S1-3 j�yat�.
     8 B. sa�h�pi.
     9 B. S1-3 va.
>/
#<[page 153]>#
%<VI. 2. 2.]                  PA�CAKA-VAGGA 2.                   153>%
yam ariyagarah� nirayam upeti ||
v�ca� mana�ca pa�idh�ya p�pakan ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Pathamo vaggo || ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
�y�cana� G�ravo Brahmadevo Bako ca brahm� ||
Apar� ca di��hi Pam�da� Kokaliya Tissako ||
Tudu ca\<*<2>*>/ brahm� aparo ca Kok�liko ti || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO <OR PA�CAKA>.>#


#<SN_1.6,2.1. Sana�kum�ro.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Sappin�\<*<3>*>/-t�re || ||
2. Atha kho brahm� Sana�kum�ro abhikkant�ya rattiy�
abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Sappin�-t�ram obh�setv�
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhaga-
vantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si ||
3. Ekam anta� �hito kho brahm� Sana�kum�ro Bhaga-
vato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Khattiyo se��ho jane tasmi� || ye gottapa�is�rino ||
vijj�cara�asampanno || so se��ho devam�nuse ti || ||
4. Idam avoca brahm� Sana�kum�ro || samanu��o satth�
ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho brahm� Sana�kum�ro samanu��o me\<*<4>*>/
satth� ti Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� padakkhi�a� katv�
tatth-ev-antaradh�y�ti || ||


#<SN_1.6,2.2. Devadatta.>#
1. Eka� damaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Gijjha-
k��e pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte || ||
2. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati abhikkant�ya rattiy�
abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Gijjhak��am pabbatam
obh�setv� yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 See the preceding sutta. Same varieties of reading besides those
        here noticed.
     2 B. Turu ca; S1 Tuducca; S3 Kuducca.
     3 So S1; B. Sabbini; C. Sappini; S3 Sapp�n�.
     4 S1-3 omit me.
>/
#<[page 154]>#
%<154                      BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.               [VI. 2. 2.>%
3. Ekam anta� �hito kho Brahm� sahampati Devadattam
�rabbha Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Phala� ve kadali� hanti || phalam ve�u\<*<1>*>/ phala� nala� || ||
sakk�ro k�purisam hanti || gabbho assatarim\<*<2>*>/ yath� ti || ||


#<SN_1.6,2.3. Andhakavinda.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Magadhesu viharati Andha-
kavinde || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� rattandhak�ratimi-
s�yam ajjhok�se nisinno hoti devo ca ekam eka� phus�yati || ||
3. Atha kho Brahm� sahampati abhikkant�ya rattiy�
abhikkantava��o kevalakappa� Andhakavindam obh�setv�
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavan-
tam abhiv�detv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||
4. Ekam anta� �hito kho Brahm� sahampati Bhagavato
santike im� g�thayo abh�si || ||
Sevetha pant�ni sen�san�ni\<*<3>*>/ ||
careyya sa�yojanavippamokkh� ||
sa ce\<*<4>*>/ rati� n�dhigacchaye tattha ||
sa�ghe vase rakkhitatto satim� || ||
Kul� kula� pi�ik�ya caranto ||
indriyagutto nipako satim� ||
sevetha pant�ni sen�san�ni ||
bhay� pamutto abhaye vimutto || ||
Yattha bherav� siri�sap� ||
vijju sa�carati thaneti\<*<5>*>/ devo ||
andhak�ra-timis�ya rattiy� ||
nis�di tattha bhikkhu vigatalomaha�so || ||
Ida� hi j�tu me di��ham || na yidam iti h�tiha�\<*<6>*>/ ||
ekasmi� brahmacariyasmi� || sahassam maccuh�yinam\<*<7>*>/ || ||
Bh�yo pa�casat� sekh� || das� ca dasadh� sata�\<*<8>*>/ || ||
sabbe sotasam�pann� || atiracch�nag�mino ||
Ath�yam itar� paj� || pu��abh�g� ti me mano ||
sa�kh�tu� no pi sakkomi\<*<9>*>/ || mus�v�dassa ottappeti\<*<10>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 S1 ve�um; S3 vel�.
     2 B. S1 assatar�.
     3 B. sayan�san�ni here and further on.
     4 S1 yo ve; S3 so ve.
     5 B. thanayati.
     6 B. v�tiha�.
     7 S1-3 -bh�sina�.
     8 B. -dasa.
     9 B. n�pi-; S1-3 no visakkemi (S3 -�mi).
    10 B. mus�v�d�ya; B. otappeti; S1-3 ottapeti.
>/
#<[page 155]>#
%<VI. 2. 4.]                 PA�CAKA-VAGGA 2.                     155>%


#<SN_1.6,2.4. Aru�avat�.>#
1. Eva� me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati || la ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Bhikkhavo
ti || ||
3. Bhadante ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccassosu� || ||
4. Bhagav� etad avoca ||
5. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave r�j� ahosi Aru�av� n�ma ||
Ra��o kho pana bhikkhave Aru�avato Aru�avat� n�ma r�ja-
dh�n� ahosi || Aru�avatiya� kho pana bhikkhave r�jadh�ni-
yam\<*<1>*>/ Sikh� bhagav� araha� samm�sambuddho upaniss�ya
vih�si || ||
6. Sikkhissa kho pana bhikkhave Bhagavato arahato
samm�sambuddhassa Abhibh�-Sambhava� n�ma s�vaka-
yugam ahosi agga� bhaddayuga� || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikh� bhagav� araha� samm�-
sambuddho Abhibhu� bhikkhu� �mantesi || || �y�ma
br�hma�a || yena a��ataro brahmaloko ten-upasa�kamiss�ma
y�va\<*<2>*>/ bhattassa k�lo bhavissat� ti || ||
8. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibh� bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato samm�sambuddhassa paccassosi || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikh� bhagav� araha� samm�-
sambuddho Abhibh� ca bhikkhu seyyath�pi n�ma balav�
puriso sammi�jita� va b�ha� pas�reyya pas�rita� v� b�ha�
sammi�jeyya || evam eva Aru�avatiy� r�jadhaniy� antarahit�
tasmi� brahmaloke p�tur ahesu�\<*<3>*>/ || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikh� bhagav� araha� samm�-
sambuddho Abhibhum bhikkhum �mantesi || || Pa�ibh�tu
br�hma�a ta� brahmuno ca brahmaparis�ya\<*<4>*>/ ca brahma-
p�risajj�na� ca dhammikath� ti || ||
11. Eva� bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibh� bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato samm�sambuddhassa pattissutv�
brahm�na�ca brahmaparisa�ca brahmap�risajje ca dhammiy�
kath�ya sandassesi sam�dapesi samuttejesi sampaha�sesi || ||
12. Tatra suda� bhikkhave brahm� ca brahmaparis� ca�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 B. r�ja��h�niya�; S1-3 r�jadh�ni�.
     2 S1-3 t�va.
     3 S1-3 aha�su.
     4 S1-3 -paris�y�.
>/
#<[page 156]>#
%<156                      BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.                 [VI. 2. 4>%
brahmap�risajj� ca ujjh�yanti kh�yanti vip�centi || || Accha-
riya� vata bho abbhuta� vata bho katha� hi n�ma satthari
sammukh�bh�te s�vako dhamma� desessat� ti || ||
13. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikh� bhagav� araha� samm�-
sambuddho Abhibhu� bhikkhum �mantesi || || Ujjh�yanti
kho te br�hma�a brahm� ca brahmaparis� ca brahmap�risajj�
ca || || Acchariya� vata bho abbhutam vata bho katha�
hi n�ma satthari sammukh�bh�te s�vako dhammam desessat�
ti || || Tena hi tva� br�hma�a bhiyyosomatt�ya brahm�-
na� ca brahmaparisa� ca brahmap�risajje ca sa�vejeh�
ti || ||
14. Eva� bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibh� bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato samm�sambuddhassa pa�issutv�
dissam�nena pi k�yena dhamma� desesi || adissam�nena pi
k�yena dhamma� desesi || dissam�nena he��himena upa��ha-
k�yena adissam�nena uparimena upa��hak�yena dhamma�
desesi || dissam�nena pi uparimena\<*<1>*>/ upa��hak�yena adissa-
m�nena\<*<2>*>/ he��himena upa��hak�yena dhamma� desesi || ||
15. Tatra suda� bhikkhave brahm� ca brahmaparis� ca
brahmap�risajj� ca acchariyabbhutacittaj�t� ahesu� || ||
Acchariya� vata bho abbhuta� vata bho sama�assa mahid-
dhikat� mah�nubh�vat� ti || ||
16. Atha kho Abhibh� bhikkhu Sikhi� bhagavantam
arahantam samm�sambuddham etad avoca || || Abhij�n�mi
khv�ha� bhante bhikkhusa�ghassa majjhe evar�pa� v�ca�
bh�sit� pahomi khv�ham �vuso brahmaloke �hito sahass�loka-
dh�tu� sarena vi���petun ti || ||
17. Etassa br�hma�a k�lo etassa br�hma�a k�lo ya� tva�
br�hma�a brahmaloke �hito sahass�lokadh�tu� sarena vi���-
peyy�s� ti || ||
18. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibh� bhikkhu
Sikhissa bhagavato arahato samm�sambuddhassa pa�issutv�
brahmaloke �hito im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
�rabbhatha nikkhamatha || yu�jatha buddhas�sane ||
dhun�tha maccuno sena� || na��g�ra� va ku�jaro || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 purimena.
     2 S1-3 add pi.
>/
#<[page 157]>#
%<VI. 2. 5.]                PA�CAKA-VAGGA 2.                     157>%
yo imasmim dhammavinaye || appamatto vihassati\<*<1>*>/ ||
pah�ya j�tisa�s�ra� || dukkhassanta� karissat� ti || ||
19. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikh� ca bhagav� araha� samm�-
sambuddho Abhibh� ca bhikkhu brahm�na� ca brahmapari-
sa� ca brahmap�risajje ca sa�vejetv� || seyyath�pi n�ma ||
pa || tasmim brahmaloke antarahit� Aru�avatiy�\<*<2>*>/ p�tur
ahesu� || ||
20. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikh� bhagav� araha� samm�-
sambuddho bhikkh� �mantesi || || Assuttha no tumhe bhi-
kkhave Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke �hitassa g�th�yo
bh�sam�nass� ti || ||
21. Assumha kho\<*<3>*>/ maya� bhante Abhibhussa bhikkhuno
brahmaloke �hitassa g�th�yo bh�sam�nass� ti || ||
22. Yath� katha� pana tumhe bhikkhave assuttha Abhi-
bhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke �hitassa g�th�yo bh�sam�-
nass� ti || ||
23. [Eva� kho mayam bhante assumha Abhibhussa bhi-
kkhuno brahmaloke �hitassa g�th�yo bh�sam�nassa\<*<4>*>/ || ||]
�rabbhatha nikkhamatha || yu�jatha buddhas�sane ||
dhun�tha maccuno sena� || na��g�ra� va ku�jaro || ||
yo imasmi� dhammavinaye || appamatto vihassati ||
pah�ya j�tisa�s�ra� || dukkhassantam karissat�ti || ||
24. Evam eva kho maya� bhante assumha Abhibhussa
bhikkhuno brahmaloke �hitassa g�th�yo bh�samanass� ti || ||
25. S�dhu s�dhu bhikkhave || s�dhu kho tumhe bhikkhave
assuttha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke �hitassa g�th�yo
bh�sam�nass� ti || ||
26. Idam avoca Bhagav� || attaman� te bhikkh� Bhaga-
vato bh�sitam abhinandun ti || ||


#<SN_1.6,2.5. Parinibb�na.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Kusin�r�ya� viharati Upa-
vattane Mall�na� s�lavane antarena yamakas�l�na� pari-
nibb�nasamaye || ||
2. \<*<5>*>/ Atha kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Handa d�ni�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 vihessati here and further on.
     2 B. adds r�ja��h�niy�.
     3 S1-3 no.
     4 This paragraph is missing in S1-3.
     5   2-7 = M.P�. VI. 10-18.
>/
#<[page 158]>#
%<158                     BRAHMA-SA�YUTTA VI.               [VI. 2. 5.>%
bhikkhave �mantay�mi vo appam�dena samp�detha vaya-
dhamm� sa�kh�r� ti || ayam Tath�gatassa pacchim� v�c� || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� pathama� jh�na� sam�pajji || ||
Pathamajh�n� vu��hahitv� dutiya� jh�na� sam�pajji || || Duti-
yajh�n� vu��hahitv� tatiya� jh�na� sam�pajji || || Tatiya-
jh�n� vu��hahitv� catuttha� jh�na� sam�pajji || Catuttha-
jh�n� vu��hahitv� �k�s�na�c�yatana� sam�pajji || || �k�s�-
na�c�yatan� vu��hahitv� vi����a�c�yatana� sam�pajji || ||
Vi����a�c�yatan� vu��hahitv� �ki�ca���yatana� sam�-
pajji || || �ki�ca���yatan� vu��hahitv� nevasa���n�sa���ya-
tana� sam�pajji || ||
4. Nevasa���n�sa���yatan� vu��hahitv� �ki�ca���yatana�
sam�pajji || �ki�ca���yatan� vu��hahitv� vi����a�c�yata-
na� sam�pajji || || Vi����a�c�yatan� vu��hahitv� �k�s�-
na�c�yatana� sam�pajji || || �k�s�na�c�yatan� vu��hahitv�
catuttha� jh�na� sam�pajji || || Catutthajh�n� vu��hahitv�
tatiya� jh�na� sam�pajji || || Tatiyajh�n� vu��hahitv�
dutiya� jh�na� sam�pajji || || Dutiyajh�n� vu��hahitv�
pathama� jh�na� sam�pajji || ||
Pa�hamajh�n� vu��hahitv� dutiya� jh�na� sam�pajji || ||
Dutiyajh�n� vu��hahitv� tatiya� jh�na� sam�pajji || ||
Tatiyajh�n� vu��hahitv� catuttha� jh�na� sam�pajji || || Ca-
tutthajh�n� vu��hahitv� samanantar� Bhagav� parinibb�yi || ||
5. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibb�n� Brahm� sa-
hampati ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Sabbeva nikkhipissanti || bh�t� loke samussaya� ||
yath� et�diso satth� || loke\<*<1>*>/ appa�ipuggalo ||
Tath�gato balappatto || sambuddho parinibbuto ti || ||
6. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibb�n� Sakko dev�nam
indo ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Anicc� vata sa�kh�r� || uppadavayadhammino ||
uppajjitv� nirujjhanti || tesa� v�pasamo sukho ti || ||
7. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibb�n� �yasm� �nando
ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Tad�si yam bhi�sanaka� || tad�si lomaha�sana� ||
sabb�k�ravar�pete || sambuddhe parinibbute ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. inserts m.
>/
#<[page 159]>#
%<VI. 2. 5.]                PA�CAKA-VAGGA 2.                     159>%
Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibb�n� �yasm� Anuruddho
im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
N�hu ass�sapass�so �hita-cittassa\<*<1>*>/ t�dino ||
anejo santim �rabbha || cakkhum� parinibbuto || ||
asall�nena cittena || vedanam ajjhav�sayi ||
pajjotass-eva nibb�na� || vimokkho cetaso ah� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Brahma-sa�yutta� || ||
Pa�caka� || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Brahm�-Sana� Devadatto Andhakavindo Aru�avat�
Parinibb�nena ca desitam ida� Brahma-pa�caka�\<3>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 S1-3 pass�s�-; S3 -�hita�-.
     2 S1-3 vimokho �hu cetaso ti.
     3 So S1-3; in B. the end is thus:
                            Brahm�-sa�yutta� || ||
                          Tatr-udd�nam bhavati || ||
        Brahm�y�cana� Ag�rava�ca || Brahmadevo Bako ca brahm� ||
        A��ataro ca brahm� Kokaliya�ca || Tissaka� ceva Turu ca ||
        Brahm� Kokaliya-bhikkhu || Sana�kum�rena Devadatta� ||
        Andhakavindam Aru�avat� Parinibb�nena pannaras� ti || ||
>/
#<[page 160]>#
%<160>%


********************************************

#<BOOK VII. -- BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTAM.>#


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER I. ARAHANTA-VAGGO PA�HAMO.>#


#<SN_1.7,1.1. DHANA�JAN�.>#
1. Evam me sutam ekam samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Ve�uvane kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��atarassa bh�radv�jagotta-
br�hm��assa\<*<1>*>/ Dhana�j�n�\<*<2>*>/ n�ma br�hma�� abhippasann�
hoti buddhe ca dhamme ca sa�ghe ca || ||
3. Atha kho\<*<3>*>/ Dhana�j�n� br�hma�� bh�radv�jagottassa
br�hma�assa bhattam upasa�harant�\<*<4>*>/ upakkamitv�\<*<5>*>/ ti-
kkhattum ud�nam ud�nesi || || Namo tassa Bhagavato
arahato samm�sambuddhassa || pe || ||
4. Eva� vutte bharadv�jagotto br�hma�o Dhana�j�nim
etad avoca || || Evam eva pan�yam vasal� yasmi� v� tasmi�
v� tassa mu�akassa sama�assa va��a� bh�sati || id�ni
ty�ha�\<*<6>*>/ vasali tassa satthunov�dam �ropess�m� ti || ||
5. Na khv�han-tam br�hma�a pass�mi sadevake loke sam�-
rake sabrahmake sassama�abr�hma�iy� paj�ya sedevakama-
nuss�ya yo tassa Bhagavato v�dam �ropeyya arahato samm�-
sambuddhassa || api ca tva� br�hma�a gaccha || gantv� vij�-
nissas� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
6. Atha kho bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o kupito anattamano
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat�
saddhi� sammodi || sammodan�ya� katha� s�r���ya� v�tis�-
retv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 -gotassa.
     2 So S1; B. dhana�jan�; S3 dh�na�j�ni.
     3 S1-3 omit atha kho.
     4 S1-3 upaharant�.
     5 B. upakkhalitv�.
     6 S1-3 id�nissaham.
     7 So B. (correction of vij�nissat�ti); S1-3 pivedissat�ti.
>/
#<[page 161]>#
%<VII. 1. 2.]               ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1.                      161>%
7. Ekam anta� nisinno kho bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o
Bhagavanta� g�thaya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ki�su chetv�\<*<1>*>/ sukha� seti || ki�su chetv� na socati || ||
kissassa\<*<2>*>/ ekadhammassa || vadha� rocesi\<*<3>*>/ Gotam� ti\<*<4>*>/ ||
8. Kodha� chetv� sukha� seti || kodha� chetv� na socati || ||
kodhassa visam�lassa || madhuraggassa br�hma�a ||
vadham ariy� pasa�santi || ta� hi chetv� na socat�ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
9. Eva� vutte bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || || Seyyath�pi bho Gotama nikkujjita� v�
akkujjeyya || pa�icchanna� v� vivareyya || m��hassa v�
maggam �cikkheyya || andhak�re v� telapajjotam dh�reyya
cakkhumanto r�p�ni dakkhinti || evam eva� bhot� Gotamena
anekapariy�yena dhammo pak�sito || || Es�ha� bhagavanta�
Gotama� sara�a� gacch�mi || dhamma�ca bhikkhusa�gha�-
ca || || Labheyy�ham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja�
labheyya� upasampadan ti || ||
10. Alattha kho bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o Bhagavato
santike pabbajjam alattha upasampada�\<*<6>*>/ || ||
11. Acir�pasampanno kho\<*<7>*>/ pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo eko
v�paka��ho appamatto �t�p� pahitatto viharanto na cirass-eva
yassatth�ya kulaputt� sammad eva ag�rasm� anag�riya�
pabbajanti || tad anuttara� brahmacariya-pariyos�nam di��he-
va dhamme saya� abhi��� sacchikatv� upasampajja vih�si ||
kh��� j�ti vusita� brahmacariya� kata� kara��yam n�param
itthatt�y� ti abbha���si || ||
12. A��ataro ca Bh�radv�jo arahatam ahos�ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.2. Akkosa.>#
1. Ekam samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Assosi kho akkosaka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bh�radv�ja-
gotto kira br�hma�o Sama�assa Gotamassa santike ag�rasm�
anag�riya� pabbajito ti || ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. jhatv� always.
     2 B. kissassu.
     3 SS. rocehi.
     4 B. Gotamo ti; S1 Gotam�hi; S2 -m�h�ti; S3 m�t�hi.
     5 These g�thas, already met with in Devat�-S. VIII. 1 and
        Devaputta-S. I . 3, will be found again once more in
        Sakka-S. III. 1.
     6 S1-3 add ti alattha upasampad�.
     7 S1-3 ca.
>/
#<[page 162]>#
%<162                     BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.              [VII. 1. 2.>%
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam asabbh�hi pharus�hi v�c�hi
akkosati paribh�sati || ||
4. Eva� vutte Bhagav� akkosaka-bh�radv�ja� br�hma�am
etad avoca || || Ta� ki� ma��asi br�hma�a || api nu kho te
�gacchanti mitt�macc� ��tis�lohit� atithiyo ti || ||
5. Appekad� me bho Gotama �gacchanti mitt�macc� ��tis�-
lohit� atithiyo ti || ||
6. Ta� ki� ma��asi br�hma�a || api nu tesam anuppadesi
kh�dan�ya� bhojan�yam s�yan�yan ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
7. Appekad� nes�ha� bho Gotama anuppademi kh�dan�-
ya� bhojan�ya� s�yan�yan ti || ||
8. Sace kho pana te br�hma�a na patiga�hanti kassa ta�
hoti || ||
9. Sace te\<*<2>*>/ bho Gotama na patiga�hanti amh�kam eva
ta� hot� ti || ||
10. Evam eva kho\<*<3>*>/ br�hma�a ya� tva� amhe anakkosante
akkosasi || arosante rosesi\<*<4>*>/ || abha�ante bha�asi || ta� te
maya� na pa�iga�h�ma [tav-ev-eta� br�hma�a hoti] \<*<5>*>/ tav-
ev etam br�hma�a hot� ti || || Yo kho br�hma�a akkosanta�
paccakkosati || rosenta� pa�iroseti || bha�anta� pa�ibha�a-
ti || ayam vuccati br�hma�a sambhu�jati v�tiharati || te mayam
tay� neva sambhu�j�ma || na v�tihar�ma || tav-ev-etam
br�hma�a hoti tav-ev-etam br�hma�a hot� ti || ||
11. Bhavanta� kho Gotama� sar�jik� paris� eva� j�n�-
ti || Araha� sama�o Gotamo ti || || Atha ca pana bhava�
Gotamo kujjhat� ti || ||
12. Akkodhassa kuto kodho || dantassa samaj�vino ||
sammada���vimuttassa || upasantassa t�dino || ||
tasseva tena p�piyo || yo kuddha� pa�ikujjhati ||
kuddham appa�ikujjhanto || sa�g�ma� jeti dujjaya� || ||
ubhinnam attha� carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
para� sa�kupita� �atv� || yo sato upasammati || ||
ubhinna� tikicchant�nam\<*<6>*>/ || attano ca parassa ca ||
jan� ma��anti b�lo ti || ye dhammassa akovid� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. kh�dan�ya� v� bho- v� s�- v� ti.
     2 S1-2 me.
     3 B. evameva�.
     4 B. rosasi and further on -rosati.
     5 In B. only.
     6 So B.; C. notices the readings tikicchant�nam and tikicchatam;
        S1-3 tikicchanta�.
     7 These g�th�s are repeated in the next sutta.
>/
#<[page 163]>#
%<VII. 1. 3.]                ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1.                    163>%
13. Eva� vutte akkosaka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pe ||
Es�ham bhavanta� Gotama� sara�am gacch�mi dhamma�ca
bhikkhusa�gha�ca || || Labheyy�ham bhoto Gotamassa santike
pabbajja� labheyyam upasampadan ti || ||
14. Alattha kho akkosaka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavato
santike pabbajja� alattha upasampada� ||
15. Acir�pasampanno kho pan�yasm� akkosaka-bh�radv�jo
eko v�paka��ho appamatto �t�p� pahitatto viharanto na
cirasseva yassatth�ya kulaputt� sammad eva ag�rasm� ana-
g�riya� pabbajanti || tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyos�-
na� di��hevadhamme sayam abhi��� sacchikatv� upasampajja
vih�si || kh�n� j�ti vusita� brahmacariya� kata� karan�ya�
n�para� itthatt�y� ti abbha���si\<*<1>*>/ || ||
16. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� Bh�radv�jo arahatam ahos� ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.3. Asurinda.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Assosi kho asurindaka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o || || Bh�-
radv�jagotto br�hma�o kira sama�assa Gotamassa santike
ag�rasm� anag�riyam pabbajito ti || ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam asabbh�hi pharus�hi v�c�hi
akkosati paribh�sati || ||
4. Eva� vutte Bhagav� tu�h� ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho asurindaka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Jito si sama�a || jito si sama�� ti || ||
6. Jaya� ve ma��ati b�lo || v�c�ya pharusa� bha�a� ||
jaya�c-ev-assa ta� hoti || y� titikkh� vij�nato || ||
tass-eva tena p�piyo || yo kuddha� pa�ikujjhati ||
kuddham appa�ikujjhanto || sa�g�ma� jeti dujjaya� ||
ubhinnam attha� carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
para� sa�kupita� �atv� || yo sato upasammati || ||
ubhinnam tikicchant�na� || attano ca parassa ca ||
jan� ma��anti b�lo ti || ye dhammassa akovid� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 All this passage from Ev�ha�- is suppressed in S1-3 by abbreviation.
     2 See the preceding sutta.
>/
#<[page 164]>#
%<164                      BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.              [VII. 1. 3.>%
7. Eva� vutte asurindaka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abhikkanta� bho Gotama abhikkanta�
bho Gotama || pa || abbha���si || ||
8. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahata� ahos� ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.4. Bila�gika.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Assosi kho bila�gika-bh�radv�jo\<*<1>*>/ br�hma�o || Bh�-
radv�jagotto kira br�hma�o sama�assa Gotamassa santike
ag�rasm� anag�riya� pabbajito ti || ||
3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� tu�h�bh�to ekam anta� a��h�si || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagav� bila�gikassa\<*<2>*>/ bh�radv�jassa br�h-
ma�assa cetas� cetoparivitakkam a���ya bila�gika�\<*<3>*>/ bh�-
radv�ja-br�hma�a� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Yo appadu��hassa narassa dussati ||
suddhassa posassa ana�ga�assa ||
tam eva b�lam pacceti p�pa� ||
sukhumo rajo pa�iv�ta� va khitto ti\<3>/ || ||
5. Eva� vutte bila�gika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhi-
kkanta� bho Gotama || pa || Es�ha� bhavanta� Gotama�
sara�a� gacch�mi dhamma�ca bhikkhusa�gha�ca || Labheyy�-
ham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja� || pa || tad anuttaram
brahmacariyapariyos�na� di��heva dhamme sayam abhi���
sacchikatv� upasampajja viharati || || Kh��� j�ti vusita�
brahmacariya� kata� kara��ya� n�param itthatt�y� ti
abbha���si || ||
6. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahata� ahos�ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.5. Ahi�saka.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho ahi�saka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhi�
sammodi || sammodan�ya� katha� s�r���ya� v�tis�retv�
ekam anta� nis�di || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 C. vila�gika-; S1-3 bila�gaka-.
     2 S1-3 bila�gak�-.
     3 Repetition of Devat�- S. III.2.
>/
#<[page 165]>#
%<VII. 1. 7.]              ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1.                   165>%
3. Ekam anta� nisinno kho ahi�saka-bh�radv�jo br�h-
ma�o Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ahi�sak�ha� bho
Gotama ahi�sak�ham bho Gotam� ti || ||
4. Yath� n�ma� tath� c-assa || siy� kho tva� ahi�sako ||
yo ca k�yena v�c�ya || manas� ca na hi�sati ||
sa ce ahi�sako hoti || yo para� na vihi�sat�ti || ||
5. Evam vutte ahi�saka-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavan-
tam etad avoca || || Abhikkanta� bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || pa || abbha���si || ||
6. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahatam ahos�ti || ||

#<SN_1.7,1.6. Ja��.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho ja��-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o yena Bhagav�
ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhi� sam-
modi || sammodan�ya� katha� s�r���ya� v�tis�retv� ekam
anta� nis�di || ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinno ja��-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Antoja�� bahija�� || ja��ya ja�it� paj� ||
ta� ta� Gotama pucch�mi || ko ima� vija�aye ja�an ti || ||
4. S�le pati��h�ya naro sapa��o || citta� pa��a�ca bh�vaya� ||
�t�p� nipako bhikkhu || so imam vija�aye ja�a� || ||
Yesa� r�go ca doso ca || avijj� ca vir�jit� ||
kh���sav� arahanto || tesa� vija�it� ja�� || ||
Yattha n�ma�ca r�pa�ca || asesam uparujjhati ||
pa�igha� r�pasa��� ca\<*<1>*>/ || ettha s� chijjate ja�� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
5. Eva� vutte ja��-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkanta� bho Gotama || pa ||
6. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahata� ahos�ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.7. Suddhika.>#
1. S�vatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho suddhika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o yena Bhagav�
ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhi� sam-
modi || sammodan�ya� katha� s�r���yam v�tis�retv� ekam
anta� nis�di ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. -sa��a�ca.
     2 B. etthes� chindate-. These gath�s are the same as those of
        Devat�-S. III.3.
>/
#<[page 166]>#
%<166                     BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.            [VII. 1. 7.>%
3. Ekam anta� nisinno kho suddhika-bh�radv�jo br�h-
ma�o Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham ajjhabh�si || ||
Na br�hma�o sujjhati koci loke ||
s�lav� pi tapo kara� ||
vijj�cara�asampanno so sujjhati ||
na a��� itar� paj� ti || ||
4. Bahum pi palapa� jappa� || na jacc� hoti\<*<1>*>/ br�hma�o ||
anto kasambhu\<*<2>*>/-sa�kili��ho || kuhanam\<*<3>*>/ upanissito\<*<4>*>/ || ||
Khattiyo br�hma�o vesso || suddo ca��lapukkuso ||
�raddhaviriyo pahitatto || nicca� da�haparakkamo ||
pappoti parama� suddhi� || evam j�n�hi br�hma�� ti || ||
5. Evam vutte suddhika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhi-
kkantam bho Gotama || pa ||
6. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahatam ahos�ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.8. Aggika.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aggika-bh�radv�jassa br�h-
ma�assa sappin� p�y�so sannihito\<*<5>*>/ hoti || || aggi� juhiss�mi
aggihutta� paricariss�m�ti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� patta-
c�varam �d�ya R�jagaha� pi��ya p�visi || R�jagahe sapad�-
na� pi��ya caram�no yena aggika-bh�radv�jassa br�h-
ma�assa nivesana� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� ekam
antam a��h�si || ||
4. Addas� kho aggika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavanta�
pi��ya caranta� || disv�na Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjha-
bh�si || ||
T�hi vijj�hi sampanno || j�tim� sutav� bahu ||
vijj�cara�asampanno || so-ma� bhu�jeyya p�y�san ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||
5. Bahum pi palapa� jappa� || na jacc�\<*<7>*>/ hoti br�hma�o ||
anto kasambusa�kili��ho\<*<8>*>/ || kuhan� pariv�rito || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. najacco.
     2 So S1 and C. ; B. puti; S3 sa (or si) kambu.
     3 B. kuhan�.
     4 S1-3 add ti. This g�th� will be found again in the next sutta.
     5 S3 santito; S1 s�ttito.
     6 S1-3 so ima�- p�yasanti here and further on.
     7 B. jacco as above.
     8 S1-3 as above (preceding sutta); B. -kasapamusa�kli��ho.
>/
#<[page 167]>#
%<VII. I. 9]                    ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1.                    167>%
pubbeniv�sa� yo vedi || sagg�p�ya� ca passati ||
atho\<*<1>*>/ j�tikkhaya� patto || abhi���vosito muni\<*<2>*>/ || ||
et�hi t�hi vijj�hi || tevijjo hoti br�hma�o ||
vijj�cara�asampamo || so mam bhu�jeyya p�y�san ti || ||
6. Bhu�jatu bhava� bho\<*<3>*>/ Gotamo br�hma�o bhavan ti || ||
7. G�th�bhig�ta� me abhojan�ya�\<*<4>*>/ ||
sampassatam br�hma�a n-esa dhammo ||
g�th�bhig�ta� panudanti buddh� ||
dhamme sati br�hma�a vuttir es� || ||
A��ena ca\<*<5>*>/ kevalinam mahesi� ||
kh���sava� kukkuccav�pasanta�\<*<6>*>/ ||
annena p�nena upa��hahassu ||
khetta� hi ta�\<*<7>*>/ pu��apekkhassa hot� ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||
8. Evam vutte aggika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa ||
9. A��antaro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahatam ahos�ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.9. Sundarika.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagava Kosalesu viharati Sundarik�ya
nadiy� t�re || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena sundarika-bh�radv�jo br�h-
ma�o Sundarik�ya nadiy� t�re aggi� juhati aggihutta�
paricarati || ||
3. Atha kho sundarika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o aggi� juhitv�
aggihutta� paricaritv� u��h�y�san� samant� catuddis� anuvi-
lokesi || || Ko nu kho ima� havyasesam bhu�jeyy�s�ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||
4. Addas� kho sundarika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam a��atarasmi� rukkham�le s�sam\<*<10>*>/ p�ruta�\<*<11>*>/ nisin-
na� || disv�na v�mena hatthena havyasesa� gahetv� dakkhi-
�ahatthena kama�alu� gahetv�\<*<12>*>/ yena Bhagav� ten-upa-
sa�kami || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagav� sundrika-bh�radv�jassa br�h-
ma�assa padasaddena s�sa� vivari ||
6. Atha kho sundarika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o || mu�o\<*<13>*>/�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 atha.
     2 S1-3 -vositavo-. This g�tha will be found again in II. 3.
     3 B. omits bho.
     4 B. abhojaneyya� here and further on.
     5 S1-3 ca here and further on.
     6 S1-3 kukkuca- here and further on.
     7 S1-3 heta�.
     8 These g�th�s will be found again in the next sutta.
     9 B. bhu�jeyy�ti.
    10 B. C. sas�sa�.
    11 S1-3 p�r�pita�.
    12 S1-3 gahetv�na.
    13 S1-3 mu�ako.
>/
#<[page 168]>#
%<168                    BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.                [VII. 1. 9.>%
aya� bhava� mu�ako ayam bhavan ti || tato ca puna
nivattitu-k�mo ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho sundarika-bh�radv�jassa br�hma�assa etad
ahosi || || Mu�� pi hi\<*<1>*>/ idh-ekacce br�hma�� bhavanti ||
ya� nun�ha� upasa�kamitv� j�tim puccheyyan ti || ||
8. Atha kho sundarika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o yena Bha-
gav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Kim jacco bhavan ti || ||
9. M� j�tim puccha cara�a�ca puccha ||
ka��h� have j�yati j�tavedo ||
n�c�kul�no pi muni dhitim� ||
�j�n�yo hoti hir�nisedho || ||
saccena danto damas� upeto ||
vedantag� v�sita-brahmacariyo ||
ya��upan�to\<*<2>*>/ tam upavhayetha\<*<3>*>/ ||
k�lena so juhati\<*<4>*>/ dakkhi�eyyo ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
10. Addh� suyi��ha� suhuta�\<*<6>*>/ mama yida� ||
ya� t�disa� vedagum addas�mi\<*<7>*>/ ||
tumh�dis�na� hi adassanena ||
a��o jano bhu�jati havyasesan ti || ||
Bhu�jatu bhava� Gotamo br�hma�o bhavan ti || ||
11. G�th�bhig�ta� me abhojaniya� ||
sampassata� br�hma�a n-esa dhammo ||
g�th�bhig�ta�\<*<8>*>/ panudanti buddh� ||
dhamme sati br�hma�a vuttir es� || ||
A��ena ce kevalina� mahesi� ||
kh���sava� kukkuccav�pasanta� ||
annena p�nena upa��hahassu ||
khetta� hi tam\<9>/ pu��apekkhassa hot� ti\<10>/ || ||
12. Atha kassa c�ha� bho Gotama ima� havyasesa�
damm� ti || ||
13. Na khv�ha� br�hma�a pass�mi sadevake loke sam�-
rake sabrahmake sassama�a-br�hma�iy� paj�ya sadevama-
nuss�ya yass-eso\<*<11>*>/ havyaseso bhutto samm�pari��ma��

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 add ca.
     2 B.ya��o-.
     3 S1 upavuhayetha.
     4 S1-3 duhati.
     5 B. dakkhineyyeti.
     6 S1-3 ahuta�.
     7 B. addas�ma.
     8 S1-3 v�c�bhig�ta�.
     9 S1-3 tena (or te ta�) hite.
    10 For these two g�th�s (text and notes) see the preceding sutta.
    11 B. yena.
>/
#<[page 169]>#
%<VII. 1. 9.]               ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1.                   169>%
gaccheyya || a��atra br�hma�a Tath�gatassa v� Tath�gatas�-
vakassa v� || tena hi tva� br�hma�a ta� havyasesam appa-
harite v� cha��ehi app��ake v� udake opil�peh� ti || ||
14. Atha kho sundarika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o ta� havya-
sesa� app��ake udake opil�pesi || ||
15. Atha kho so havyaseso udake pakkhitto cicci��yati ci�ici-
��yati sandh�p�yati sampadh�p�yati || || Seyyath�pi n�ma
ph�lo divasasantatto udake pakkhitto cicci��yati ci�ici��yati
sandh�p�yati sampadh�p�yati || evam eva so havyaseso udake
pakkhitto cicci��yati ci�ici��yati sandh�p�yatisampadh�p�yati ||
16. Atha kho sundarika-bharadv�jo br�hma�o sa�viggo
lomaha��haj�to yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�ka-
mitv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||
17. Ekam anta� �hita� kho sundarika-bh�radv�jam
br�hma�a� Bhagav� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
M�\<1>/ br�hma�a d�ru sam�dah�no ||
suddhim\<2>/ ama��i bahiddh� hi eta� ||
na hi tena suddhi� kusal� vadanti ||
yo b�hirena parisuddhim\<3>/ icche || ||
Hitv� aha� br�hma�a d�rud�ha� ||
ajjhattam eva jalay�mi\<4>/ joti� ||
niccaggin� niccasam�hitatto\<5>/ ||
araha�\<*<6>*>/ aha� brahmacariya� car�mi || ||
M�no hi te br�hma�a\<7>/ kh�ribh�ro ||
kodho dh�mo bhasmani mosavajja�\<8>/ ||
jivh� suj� hadayam joti��h�na� ||
att� sudanto purisassa joti || ||
Dhammo rahado br�hma�a s�latittho ||
an�vilo sabbhi sata� pasattho\<9>/ ||
yattha\<10>/ have vedaguno\<11>/ sin�t�\<12>/ ||
anall�nagatt�\<13>/ va taranti p�ra�\<14>/ || ||
Sacca� dhammo sa�yamo brahmacariya� ||
majjhesit� br�hma�a brahmapatti ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 add v�.
     2 S1-3 suddham.
     3 S3 balavena-; B�uddhim.
     4 B. ajjhattamevujjalay�mi.
     5 S1-3 niccaggi niccamas�hitatto.
     6 B. omits araham.
     7 S1-3 hito (S1 -te) br�hman�.
     8 C. -nimmo-.
     9 B. pasa��ho.
    10 S1-3 yatth�.
    11 B. vedag�no; SS�avedaguno.
    12 So S3; B. sinhat�; S1-2 sin�nanda (S2 da�) t�.
    13 SS. anallagatt�.
    14 This g�th� will be found again in II. 11.
>/
#<[page 170]>#
%<170                    BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII                    [VII. 1. 9.>%
satujjubh�tesu namo karohi ||
tam aha� nara� dhammas�r� ti\<1>/ br�m� ti || ||
18. Eva� vutte sundarika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhi-
kkantam bho gotama || pa ||
19. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahata� ahos� ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,1.10. Bahudhiti.>#
1. Ekam samaya� Bhagav� Kosalesu viharati a��ata-
rasmi� vanasa�e ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��atarassa bharadv�ja-
gottassa br�hma�assa catuddasa balivadd� na��h� honti || ||
3. Atha kho bh�radv�ja-gotto br�hma�o te balivadde
gavesanto yena so pana vanasa�o ten-upasa�kami || upa-
sa�kamitv� addas� Bhagavanta� tasmi� vanasa�e nisinna�
palla�ka� �bhujitv� uju� k�yam pa�idh�ya parimukha�
satim upa��hapetv� || ||
4. Disv�na yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavato santike im� g�thayo abh�si || ||
Na hi\<*<2>*>/ n�n-imassa sama�assa || balivadd� catuddasa ||
ajjasa��hi� na dissanti || ten�ya� sama�o sukh� || ||
na hi n�n-imassa sama�assa || til� khettasmi� p�pik�\<*<3>*>/ ||
ekapa��� dvipann�\<*<4>*>/ ca || ten�yam sama�o sukh� || ||
na hi n�n-imassa sama�assa || tuccha-kotthasmi� musik� ||
usso�hikaya naccanti || ten�ya� sama�o sukh� || ||
na hi n�n-imassa sama�assa || santh�ro\<*<5>*>/ sattam�siko ||
upp��akehi\<*<6>*>/ sa�channo || ten�ya� sama�o sukh� || ||
na hi n�n-imassa sama�assa || vidhav� sattadh�taro ||
ekaputt� dviputt� c�\<*<7>*>/ || ten�ya� sama�o sukh� || ||
na hi n�n-imassa sama�assa || pi�gal� tilak� hat� ||
sottam p�dena bodheti || ten�ya� sama�o sukh� || ||
na hi n�n-imassa sama�assa || pacc�samhi i��yik� ||
detha deth� ti codenti || ten�ya� sama�o sukh� ti || ||
5. Na hi mayham br�hma�a || balivadd� catuddasa ||
ajjasa��hi� na dissanti || ten�ha� br�hma�a sukh� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. s�t�.
     2 S1-3 ha always.
     3 B. p�pak�.
     4 B dupa���.
     5 All the MSS. sandharo; but further on S1-3 santh�ro.
     6 C. upp�dakehi.
     7 B. duputt�; S1 viputt�; S3 ekaputtavi (or ci) putt�ca.
>/
#<[page 171]>#
%<VII. 1. 10.]                  ARAHANTA-VAGGA 1.                         171>%
na hi mayham br�hma�a || til� khettasmi� p�pik� ||
ekapa��� dvipa��� ca || te��ha� br�hma�a sukh� || ||
na hi mayham br�hma�a || tucch�-ko��hasmi� musik� ||
usso�hik�ya naccanti || ten�ha� br�hma�a sukh� || ||
na hi mayha� br�hma�a || santh�ro\<*<1>*>/ sattam�siko ||
upp��akehi sa�channo || ten�ham br�hma�a sukh� || ||
na hi mayham br�hma�a || vidhav� sattadh�taro ||
ekaputt� driputt� ca || ten�ha� br�hma�a sukh� || ||
na hi mayha� br�hma�a || pi�gal� tilak� hat� ||
sottam p�dena bodheti || ten�ha� br�hma�a sukh� || ||
na hi mayha� br�hma�a || pacc�samhi i��yik� ||
detha deth�ti codenti || ten�ha� br�hma�a sukh� ti || ||
6. Evam vutte bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho
Gotama || seyyath�pi bho Gotama nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya
pa�icchanna� v� vivareyya || m��hassa v� maggam �cikkheyya ||
andhak�re telapajjota� dh�reyya cakkhumanto rup�ni dak-
khinti || evam evam bhot�\<*<2>*>/ Gotamena anekapariy�yena dhammo
pak�sito || es�ha� Bhagavantam sara�a� gacch�mi dham-
ma�ca bhikkhusa�gha�ca || Labheyy�ha� bhoto\<*<3>*>/ Gotamassa
santike pabbajja� labheyyam upasampadan ti || ||
7. Alattha kho bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o Bhagavato
santike pabbajjam alattha upasampada� || ||
8. Acir�pasampanno pan�yasm� bharadv�jo eko v�paka��ho
appamatto �t�p� pahitatto viharanto na cirass-eva yassatt�ya
kulaputt� sammadeva ag�rasm� anag�riya� pabbajanti || tad
anuttara� brahmacariyapariyos�na� di��heva dhamme sayam
abhi��� sacchikatv� upasampajja vih�si || kh�n� j�ti vusita�
brahmacariya� kata� kara��ya� n�param itthatt�y� ti
abbha���si || ||
9. A��ataro ca pan�yasm� bh�radv�jo arahatam ahos�ti || ||
Arahanta-vaggo pathamo || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Dhana�j�n� ca Akkosa� || Asurinda\<*<4>*>/ Bila�gika� ||
Ahi�saka� Ja�� c-eva || Suddhika� c-eva Aggik� ||
Sundarika� Bahudh�ti || yena ca te das� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 santh�ro; B. sandharo.
     2 S1-3 bho.
     3 S1-3 bho
     4 S1-3 asundarika�.
>/
#<[page 172]>#
%<172                    BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.            [VII.2.1.>%


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER II. UP�SAKA-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.7,2.1. Kasi.1>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� Magadhesu
viharati Dakkhi��girismi� Ekan�l�yam br�hma�a-g�me || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bh�radv�jassa\<*<2>*>/ br�h-
ma�assa pa�camatt�ni na�galasat�ni payutt�ni honti vappa-
k�le || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� patta-
c�varam �d�ya yena kasi-bh�radv�jassa br�hma�assa kam-
manto ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bh�radv�jassa br�h-
ma�assa parivesan� vattati || ||
5. Atha kho Bhagav� yena parivesan� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� ekam antam a��h�si || ||
6. Addas� kho kasi-bharadv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavantam
pi��ya �hita� || disv�na Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Aha�
kho sama�a kas�mi ca vap�mi\<*<3>*>/ ca || kasitv� ca vapitv� ca
bhu�j�mi || || Tvam pi sama�a kasassu ca vapassu ca ||
kasitv� ca vapitv� ca bhu�jass�ti || ||
7. Aham pi kho br�hma�a kas�mi ca vap�mi ca || kasitv�
ca vapitv� ca bhu�j�m�ti || ||
8. Na kho mayam pass�ma bhoto\<*<4>*>/ Gotamassa yuga� v�
v� na�gala� v� ph�la� v� p�canam v� balivadde v� || atha
ca pana bhava� Gotamo evam �ha || || Aham pi kho br�h-
ma�a kas�mi ca vap�mi ca || kasitv� ca vapitv� ca bhu�j�-
m�ti || ||
9. Atha kho kasi-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavantam
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Kassako pa�ij�n�si || na ca pass�mi te kasi� ||
kassako\<*<5>*>/ pucchito br�hi || katha� j�nemu ta� kasin ti || ||
10. Saddh� b�ja� tapo vu��hi || pa��� me yugana�gala� ||
hir� is� mano yotta� || sati me ph�la-p�cana� || ||
k�yagutto vac�gutto || �h�re udare yato ||
sacca� karomi nidd�na� || soraccam me pamocana� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 This sutta recurs in the Sutta-Nip�ta I.4.
     2 S3 kas�- always.
     3 B. vapp- always.
     4 S1-3 bho.
     5 S1 kasine; S3 kasane.
>/
#<[page 173]>#
%<VII. 2. 2]                 UP�SAKA-VAGGA 2.                   173>%
viriyam me dhuradhorayha� || yogakkhem�dhiv�hana� ||
gacchati anivattanta� || yattha gantv� na socati || ||
Evam es� kas� ka��h� || s� hoti amatapphal� ||
eta� kasi� kasitv�na || sabbadukkh� pamuccat� ti || ||
11. Bhu�jatu bhava� Gotamo kassako bhava� Gotamo\<*<1>*>/ ||
ya� hi Gotamo amatapphalam pi kasi� kasat� ti || ||
12. G�th�bhig�tam me abhojan�ya� ||
sampassata� br�hma�a n-esa dhammo ||
g�th�bhig�ta� panudanti buddh� ||
dhamme sati br�hma�a vuttir es� || ||
a��ena ce kevalina� mahesi� ||
kh���sava� kukkuccav�pasanta� ||
annena p�nena upa��hahassu ||
khetta�hi ta� pu��apekkhassa hot� ti\<*<2>*>/ ||
\<*<3>*>/Eva� vutte kasi-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkanta� bho
Gotama || seyyath�pi bho Gotama nikkujjita� v� ukkujjeyya
pa�icchanna� v� vivareyya m��hassa v� magga� �cikkheyya
andhak�re v� telapajjota� dh�reyya cakkhumanto r�p�ni
dakkhinti || evam evam bho Gotamena anekapariy�yena
dhammo pak�sito || es�ha� bhagavanta� Gotama� sara�a�
gacch�mi dhamma�ca bhikkhusa�gha�ca || up�saka� ma�
bhava� Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a�
gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.2. Udayo.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�nam || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagav� pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� patta-
c�varam �d�ya yena Udayassa br�hma�assa nivesana� ten-
upasa�kami || ||
3. Atha kho Udayo br�hma�o Bhagavato pattam odanena
p�resi || ||
4. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagav� pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv�
pattac�varam �d�ya yena Udayassa br�hma�assa nivesana�
ten-upasa�kami || pa ||
5. Tatiyam pi kho Udayo br�hma�o Bhagavato pattam�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. has not Gotamo.
     2 See above I. 8, 9.
     3 Here the Sutta Nip�ta inserts another episode.
>/
#<[page 174]>#
%<174                      BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.            [VII. 2. 2.>%
odanena p�retv� Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Paka��hako\<*<1>*>/
ya� sama�o Gotamo punappunam �gacchat� ti || ||
Punappunam ceva vapanti b�ja� ||
punappuna� vassati\<*<2>*>/ devar�j� ||
punappunam khettam kasanti kassak�\<*<3>*>/ ||
punappunam a��am\<*<4>*>/ upeti ra��ha� || ||
Punappuna� y�cak� y�cayanti\<*<5>*>/ ||
punappunam d�napat� dadanti ||
punappunam d�napat� daditv� ||
punappunam saggam upeti �h�na� || ||
Punappuna� kh�ranik� duhanti ||
punappuna� vaccho upeti\<*<6>*>/ m�tara� ||
punappuna� kilamati phandati ca ||
punappuna� gabbham upeti mando || ||
punappuna� j�yati miyyati ca ||
punappuna� s�vathika� haranti ||
magga�ca laddh� apunabbhav�ya ||
na\<*<7>*>/ punappunam j�yati bh�ripa��o ti || ||
7. Evam vutte Udayo br�hma�o Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || Up�sakam ma� bhava�
Gotamo dh�retu ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a� gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.3. Devahito.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� v�tehi �b�dhiko
hoti || �yasm� ca Upav�no\<*<8>*>/ Bhagavato upa��h�ko hoti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� �yasmantam Upav�nam �mantesi || ||
I�gha me tva� Upav�na u�hodaka� j�n�h�ti || ||
4. Evam bhante ti kho �yasm� Upav�no Bhagavato
pa�issutv� niv�setv� pattac�varam �d�ya yena Devahitassa
br�hma�assa nivesana� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv�
tu�h�bh�to\<*<9>*>/ ekam antam a��h�si || ||
5. Addas� kho Devahito br�hma�o �yasmantam Upav�nam
tu�h�bhutam\<*<9>*>/ ekam antam �hita� || disv�na �yasmantam
Upav�na� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 paga�ako.
     2 S1-3 vassanti.
    3 S1-3 kassako.
     4 B. ma��am; S1-3 ya��a�.
     5 S1-3 y�canak� caranti.
     6 S1-3 vacch� upenti.
     7 B. S3 omit na.
     8 S1-3 Upav��-o always.
     9 S1-3 omit tu�h�bh�to (-ta�).
>/
#<[page 175]>#
%<VII. 2. 4.]               UP�SAKA-VAGGA 2.                    175>%
Tu�h�bh�to bhava� ti��ha� || mu�o sa�gh��ip�ruto ||
ki� patthay�no kim esa� || ki� nu y�citum �gato ti || ||
6. Araha� Sugato loke || v�teh�badhiko muni ||
sace u�hodakam atthi || munino dehi br�hma�a ||
p�jito p�janeyy�na� || sakkareyy�nam sakkato ||
apacito apaceyy�na�\<*<1>*>/ || tassa icch�mi h�tave\<*<2>*>/ ti || ||
7. Atha kho Devahito br�hma�o u�hodakassa k�jam\<*<3>*>/ puri-
sena g�h�petv� ph��itassa ca pu�am �yasmato Upav�nassa
p�d�si || ||
8. Atha kho �yasm� Upav�no yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�-
kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam u�hodakena nah�petv�
u�hodakena ph��itam �lo�etv� Bhagavato p�d�si || ||
9. Atha kho Bhagavato so �b�dho pa�ippassambhi || ||
10. Atha kho Devahito br�hma�o yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhim sammodi ||
sammodan�ya� katha� s�r���ya� vitis�retv� ekam anta�
nis�di || ||
11. Ekam anta� nisinno kho Devahito br�hma�o Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Kattha dajj� deyyadhammam || kattha dinna� mahappha-
la� ||
katha� hi yajam�nassa || katham ijjhati\<*<4>*>/ dakkhi�� ti || ||
12. Pubbe niv�sam yo vedi\<*<5>*>/ || sagg�p�ya�ca passati ||
atho j�tikkhaya� patto || abhi���vosito muni\<*<6>*>/ || ||
ettha\<*<7>*>/ dajj� deyyadhammam || ettha dinnam mahap-
phala� ||
eva� hi yajam�nassa || evam ijjhati dakkhi�� ti || ||
13. Eva� vutte Devahito br�hma�o Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || up�saka� ma�
bhava� Gotamo dh�retu ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a�
gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.4. Mah�s�la (or L�khap�pura�a).>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho a��ataro br�hma�a-mah�s�lo l�kho l�khap�-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 -pujaniyy�na�-; S1-3 sakkateyy�na�; B. paceyy�na�.
     2 S1-3 bh�tave.
     3 S1-3 k�ca�.
    4 S1-3 ijjhanti here and further on.
     5 So B. S1-3; C. vede, but notices the reading vedi.
     6 S1 abhi��a-; S1-3 -vositavo-. See I. 8.
     7 B. tattha.
>/
#<[page 176]>#
%<176                     BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.             [VII. 2. 4.>%
pura�o yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv�
Bhagavat� saddhi� sammodi || sammodan�ya� katha� s�r�-
��yam v�tis�retv� ekam antam nis�di ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinna� kho ta� br�hma�a-mah�s�la�
Bhagav� etad avoc� || || Kinnu tva� br�hma�a l�kho
l�khap�pura�o ti || ||
4. Idha me bho Gotama cattaro putt� || te ma� d�rehi
sampuccha ghar� nikkhament�ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||
5. Tena hi tva� br�hma�a im� g�th�yo pariy�pu�itv�
sabh�ya� mah�janak�ye sannipatite puttesu ca sannisinnesu
bh�sassu || ||
Yehi j�tehi nandissa� || yesa� ca bhavam icchisa�\<*<2>*>/ ||
te ma� d�rehi sampuccha || s� va v�renti s�kara� || ||
Asant� kira ma� jamm� || t�ta t�t� ti bh�sare ||
rakkhas� puttar�pena || te jahanti vayogata� || ||
Asso va ji��o nibbhogo || kh�dan� apan�yati ||
b�lak�nam pit� thero || par�g�resu bhikkhati || ||
Da�o va kira me seyyo || ya� ce putt� anassav� ||
ca�am pi gonam v�reti || atho ca�am pi kukkura� || ||
andhak�re pure hoti || gambh�re g�dham edhati ||
da�assa �nubh�vena || khalitv� pa�iti��hat�ti || ||
6. Atha kho so br�hma�a-mah�s�lo Bhagavato santike
im� g�th�yo pariy�pu�itv� sabh�ya� mah�janak�ye sanni-
patite puttesu ca sannisinnesu abh�si || ||
Yehi j�tehi nandissam || yesa� ca bhavam icchisa� ||
te ma� d�rehi sampuccha || s� va v�renti s�karam || ||
Asant� kira ma� jamm� || t�ta t�t� ti bh�sare ||
rakkhas� puttar�pena || te jahanti vayogata� || ||
Asso va ji��o nibbhogo || kh�dan� apan�yati ||
b�lak�nam pit� thero || par�g�resu bhikkhati || ||
Da�o va kira me seyyo || ya� ce putt� anassav� ||
ca�am pi go�a� v�reti || atho ca�am pi kukkura� || ||
andhak�re pure hoti || gambh�re g�dham edhati ||
da�assa �nubh�vena || khalitv� patiti��hat� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 C. nikkamant�ti; S3 nikkhant�ti.
     2 S1-3 icchasa�.
     3 S1-3 sampucch�-; S1-3 C. v�denti.
>/
#<[page 177]>#
%<VII. 2. 5.]                UP�SAKA-VAGGA 2.                    177>%
7. Atha kho na� br�hma�a-mah�s�la� putt� ghara�
netv� nah�petv� pacceka� dussayugena acch�desu� || ||
8. Atha kho so br�hma�a-mah�s�lo eka� dussayugam
�d�ya yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bha-
gavat� saddhi� sammodi || sammodan�ya� katha� s�r���ya�
v�tis�retv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||
9. Ekam anta� nisinno kho br�hma�a-mah�s�lo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Mayam bho Gotama br�hma�� n�ma
�cariyassa �cariyadhanam pariyes�ma || patigga�hatu me bha-
va� Gotamo �cariyadhanan ti || ||
10. Pa�iggahesi\<*<1>*>/ Bhagav� anukampam up�d�ya || ||
11. Atha kho so br�hma�a-mah�s�lo Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || up�saka� mam
bhava� Gotamo dh�retu ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a�
gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.5. M�natthaddo.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena M�natthaddho\<*<2>*>/ n�ma br�hma�o
S�vatthiya� pativasati || so n-eva m�taram abhiv�deti || na
pitaram abhiv�deti || na �cariyam abhiv�deti || na je��ha-
bh�taram abhiv�deti || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� mahatiya paris�ya
parivuto dhamma� desesi\<*<3>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho M�natthaddhassa br�hma�assa etad ahosi || ||
Aya� kho sama�o Gotamo mahatiy� paris�ya parivuto
dhamma� deseti || ya� n�n�ham yena sama�o Gotamo ten-
upasa�kameyya� || sace ma� sama�o Gotamo �lapissati aham
pi tam �lapiss�mi || no ce ma� sama�o Gotamo �lapissati
aham pi ta� n�lapiss�m� ti || ||
5. Atha kho M�natthaddho br�hma�o yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� tu�h�bh�to ekam antam a��h�-
si || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagav� ta� n�lapi || ||
7. Atha kho M�natthaddho br�hma�o || n�ya� sama�o
Gotamo ki�ci j�n�t� ti || tato\<*<4>*>/ puna-nivattitu-k�mo ahosi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 patiga�h�si.
     2 B. M�nathaddho always.
     3 S1 deseti.
     4 B. adds va.
>/
#<[page 178]>#
%<178                   BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.              [VII. 2. 5.>%
8. Atha kho Bhagav� M�natthaddhassa br�hma�assa ceta-
s� ceto-parivitakkam a���ya M�natthaddha� br�hma�a�
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Na m�na� br�hma�a\<*<1>*>/ s�dhu || atthi kass�dha br�hma�a ||
yena atthena �gacchi\<*<2>*>/ || tam evam anubr�haye ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
9. Atha kho M�natthaddho br�hma�o || cittam me sama�o
Gotamo j�n�t� ti || tatth-eva Bhagavato p�desu\<*<4>*>/ siras�
nipativ� Bhagavato p�d�ni mukhena ca paricumbati p���hi
ca parisamb�hati n�ma� ca s�veti M�natthaddh�ham bho
Gotama M�natthaddh�ham bho Gotam� ti || ||
10. Atha kho s� paris� abbhutacittaj�t�\<*<5>*>/ ahosi || ||
Acchariya� vata bho abbhutam vata bho || aya� hi
M�natthaddho br�hma�o n-eva m�taram abhiv�deti || na
pitaram abhiv�deti || na �cariyam abhiv�deti || na je��ha-
bh�taram abhiv�deti || atha ca pana sama�e Gotame evar�pa�
parama� nipacc�k�ra�\<*<6>*>/ karot� ti || ||
11. Atha kho Bhagav� M�natthaddha� br�hma�a� etad
avoca || || Ala� br�hma�a u��hehi sake �sane nis�da yato
te mayi citta� pasannan ti || ||
12. Atha kho M�natthaddho br�hma�o sake �sane nis�ditv�
Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Kesu na m�na�\<*<7>*>/ kayir�tha\<*<8>*>/ || kesu assa\<*<9>*>/ sag�ravo ||
Kyassa\<*<10>*>/ apacit�\<*<11>*>/ assu || ky�ssu s�dhu sup�jit� ti\<*<12>*>/ || ||
13. M�tari pitari v�pi || atho je��hamhi bh�tari ||
�cariye catutthamhi || tesu na m�na� kayir�tha || ||
tesu assa sag�ravo || tyassa apacit� assu ||
tyassu s�dhu sup�jit�\<*<13>*>/ || ||
arahante s�tibh�te || katakicce an�save ||
nihacca m�nam atthaddho || te namassa\<*<14>*>/ anuttare ti || ||
14. Eva� vutte {M�natthaddho} br�hma�o Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkanta� bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || pa || up�saka� mam bhava� Gotamo dh�retu
ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a� gatan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 br�han�.
     2 S1-3 �ga�chi.
     3 S1-3 anubr�has�ti.
     4 S1-3 p�de.
     5 So C. only; B. and S3 vitta-; S1 is doubtful.
     6 B. S1 nippacca-.
     7 S1-3 m�nam na here and further on.
     8 B. kayir�.
     9 S1-3 kesvassa.
    10 S1-3 ky�ssa.
    11 S1 apacita�; C. apaciti�.
    12 S1-3 kesvassu s�dhu sup�jit�ti, and further on tesvassu-.
    13 One pada ought to have been omitted in all the MSS.
    14 B. namasse.
>/
#<[page 179]>#
%<VII. 2. 7.]               UP�SAKA-VAGGA 2.                     179>%


#<SN_1.7,2.6. Paccan�ka.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Paccan�kas�to\<*<1>*>/ n�ma br�hma�o
S�vatthiya� pativasati || ||
3. Atha kho Paccan�kas�tassa br�hma�assa etad ahosi || ||
Ya� n�n�ha� yena sama�o Gotamo ten-upasa�kameyya� ||
ya� yad eva sama�o Gotamo bh�sissati || ta� tad ev-ass�-
ha�\<*<2>*>/ paccan�kassan ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� ajjhok�se ca�ka-
mati || ||
5. Atha kho Paccan�kas�to br�hma�o yena Bhagav�
ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam ca�kaman-
tam anuca�kamam�no Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Bha�a
sama�a dhamman ti || ||
6. Na Paccan�kas�tena || suvij�na� subh�sita� ||
upakkili��hacittena || s�rabbhabahulena ca\<*<4>*>/ || ||
Yo ca vineyya s�rabbha� || appas�da� ca cetaso ||
�gh�ta� pa�inissajja || sa ve ja��� subh�sitan ti || ||
7. Eva� vutte Paccan�kas�to br�hma�o Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || pa || Up�sakam
mam bhava� Gotamo dh�retu ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a�
gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.7. Navakammika.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Kosalesu viharati a��ataras-
mi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena navakammika-bh�radv�jo
br�hma�o tasmi� vanasa�e kammanta� k�r�peti || ||
3. Addas� kho navakammika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bha-
gavantam a��atarasmi� s�la-rukkham�le nisinna� palla�kam
�bhujitv� uju� k�ya� pa�idh�ya parimukha� satim upa��ha-
petv� || ||
4. Disv�n-assa etad ahosi || || Aha� kho imasmi� vana-
sa�e kammanta� k�r�pento ram�mi || aya� sama�o Gotamo
ki� k�r�pento ramat� ti || ||
5. Atha kho navakammika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o yena�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. paccanika- always.
     2 S1-3 evas�saha� (S3 -bha�).
     3 B. paccanikas�tanti.
     4 C. s�rambha.
>/
#<[page 180]>#
%<180                  BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.            [VII. 2. 7.>%
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta�
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ke nu kammant� kayiranti\<*<1>*>/ || bhikkhu s�lavane tava ||
yad ekako ara��asmi� || rati� vindati Gotamo\<*<2>*>/ ti || ||
6. Na me vanasmi� kara��yam atthi ||
ucchinnam�la�\<*<3>*>/ me vana� visuka�\<*<4>*>/ ||
so-ha�\<*<5>*>/ vane nibbanatho visallo ||
eko rame arati� vippah�y� ti || ||
7. Eva� vutte navakammika-bh�radv�jo br�hma�o Bha-
gavantam etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama || abhi-
kkanta� bho Gotama || pa || up�saka� ma� bhava� Gotamo
dh�retu ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a� gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.8. Ka��hah�ra.>#
1. Ekam samaya� Bhagav� Kosalesu viharati a��ata-
rasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��atarasmim bh�radv�ja-
gottassa br�hma�assa sambahul� antevasik� ka��hah�rak�
m��avak� yena va�asa�o ten-upasa�kami�su || ||
3. Upasa�kamitv� addasa�su Bhagavanta� tasmi� vana-
sa�e nisinna� palla�kam �bhujitv� uju� k�ya� pa�idh�ya
parimukha� satim upa��hapetv� || || disv�na yena bh�-
radv�jagotto br�hma�o ten-upasa�kami�su || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� bh�radv�jagottam br�hma�am etad
avocu� || || Yagghe bhava� j�neyya asukasmi�\<*<6>*>/ vanasa�e
sama�o nisinno palla�kam �bhujitv� uju� k�ya� pa�idh�ya
parimukha� satim upa��hapetv� || ||
5. Atha kho bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o tehi m��avakehi
saddhi� yena so vanasa�o ten-upasa�kami || addas�\<*<7>*>/ kho
Bhagavanta� tasmi� vanasa�e nisinna� palla�kam �bhu-
jitv� uju� k�ya� pa�idh�ya parimukha� satim upa��ha-
petv� || disv�na yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�ka-
mitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Gambh�rar�pe\<8>/ bahubherave vane ||
su��am ara��a� vijana� vig�hiya\<9>/ ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 kammantat� (S1 kammantak�t�) kayira.
     2 S1-3 vindasi Gotam�ti.
     3 S1-3 ubhinna-
     4 S1-3 visukkha�.
     5 B. sv�ha�; S1 yoha�.
     6 S1-3 amuka-.
     7 S1-2 addasa.
     8 C. gambhirasabh�ve.
     9 S1-3 vig�hiya�.
>/
#<[page 181]>#
%<VII. 2.9.]                 UP�SAKA-VAGGA 2.                  181>%
ani�jam�nena �hitena vaggun� ||
suc�rurupa�\<*<1>*>/ vata bhikkhu jh�yasi || ||
Na yattha g�ta� na pi yattha\<*<2>*>/ v�dita� ||
eko ara��e\<*<3>*>/ vanavasito\<*<4>*>/ muni ||
accherar�pa� pa�ibh�ti mam ida� ||
yad ekako p�timano vane vase || ||
Ma��e-ha�\<*<5>*>/ lok�dhipati-sahavyata� ||
�ka�kham�no tidivam anuttara� ||
kasm�\<*<6>*>/ bhava� vijanam ara��am assito ||
tapo idha kubbasi brahmapattiy� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
6. Y� k�ci ka�kh� abhinandan� v� ||
anekadh�t�su puth� sad� sit� ||
a����am�lappabhav� pajappit� ||
sabb� may� vyantikat� sam�lik� || ||
so ham aka�kho apiho\<*<8>*>/ anupayo\<*<9>*>/ ||
sabbesu dhammesu visuddhadassano ||
pappuyya sambodhim anuttara� siva� ||
jh�y�m-aha� br�hma�a\<*<10>*>/ raho vis�rado ti ||
7. Eva� vutte bh�radv�jagotto br�hma�o Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam
bho Gotama || pa || ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a� gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.9. M�tuposako.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho m�tuposako br�hma�o yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhi� sammo-
dan�ya� katha� s�r���ya� vitis�retv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinno kho m�tuposako br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Aha� hi bho Gotama dhammena
bhikkham pariyes�mi || dhammena bhikkha� pariyesitv�
m�t�pitaro posemi || kacc�ha�\<*<11>*>/ bho Gotama eva�k�r� kicca-
k�r� hom�ti || ||
4. Taggha tva� br�hma�a eva�k�r� kiccak�r� hosi || yo
kho br�hma�a dhammena bhikkha� pariyesati || dhammena�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 -r�po; B. sundarar�pa�.
     2 S1-3 ettha- ettha-.
     3 B. ara��a-.
     4 So C.; B. vanam avassito (given by C. as explanation);
        S. 1-3 vanam assito.
     5 B. ma���maha�.
     6 S1-2 tasm�.
     7 S1 brahm�ppattiy� ti.
     8 B. asito.
     9 So C.; B. anuppayo; S1-3 an�payo.
    10 B. brahe.
    11 S1-3 kicc�ha�.
>/
#<[page 182]>#
%<182                    BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.               [VII. 2. 9.>%
bhikkha� pariyesitv� m�t�pitaro poseti || bahu so\<*<1>*>/ pu��am
pasavat� ti || ||
Yo m�tara� pitara� v� || macco dhammena poseti ||
t�ya na� paricariy�ya || m�t�pit�su pa�it� ||
idh-eva na� pasa�santi || pecca sagge pamodat� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
5. Eva� vutte m�tuposako br�hma�o Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkanta� bho Gotama abhikkanta� bho
Gotama || pa || up�saka� ma� bhava� Gotamo dh�retu
ajjatagge p��upeta� sara�a� gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.10. Bhikkhako.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Atha kho bhikkhako br�hma�o Bhagav� ten-upasa�-
kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhi� sammodi sammo-
dan�ya� katha� s�r���ya� v�tis�retv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||
3. Ekam anta� nisinno kho bhikkhako br�hma�o Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Aham pi bho Gotama bhikkhako
bhavam pi bhikkhako || idha no ki� n�n�kara�an ti || ||
4. Na tena bhikkhako\<*<3>*>/ hoti || y�vat� bhikkhavo\<*<4>*>/ pare ||
visa�\<*<5>*>/ dhammam sam�d�ya || bhikkhu hoti na t�vat� || ||
Yo dha\<*<6>*>/ pu���n ca p�pa� ca || b�hitv� brahmacariya�\<*<7>*>/ ||
sa�kh�ya loke carati || sa ve\<*<8>*>/ bhikkh�ti vuccat� ti || ||
5. Eva� vutte bhikkhako br�hma�o Bhagavantam etad
avoca || Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama ||
pa || up�saka� ma� bhava� Gotamo dh�retu ajjatagge
p��upeta� sara�a� gatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.7,2.11. Sa�g�rava.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sa�g�ravo n�ma br�hma�o S�-
vatthiya� pa�ivasati udaka-suddhiko udakena suddhim pacce-
ti || s�yap�tam udakoroha��nuyogam anuyutto viharati\<*<9>*>/ || ||
3. Atha kho �yasm� �nando pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv�
pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthim pi��ya p�visi || S�vatthiya�
pi��ya caritv� pacch�bhattam pi�ap�tapa�ikkanto yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam
abhiv�detv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. bahu�so.
     2 S1-3 ca modat�ti.
     3 S1-3 bhikkhu.
     4 S1-3 bhikkhate.
     5 S1-3 vissa�.
     6 B. ca.
     7 S3 bh�hetv�; C. v�hetv�; S1-3 brahmacariyav�.
     8 B. and C. sa ce.
     9 See Puggala, IV. 24. 1.
>/
#<[page 183]>#
%<VII. 2. 11.]               UP�SAKA-VAGGA 2.                   183>%
4. Ekam anta� nisinno kho �yasm� �nando Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Idha bhante Sa�g�ravo n�ma br�hma�o
S�vatthiya� pa�ivasati udaka-suddhiko udakena suddhi�
pacceti || s�yap�ta� udakoroha��nuyogam anuyutto viharati ||
s�dhu bhante Bhagav� yena Sa�g�ravassa br�hma�assa ni-
vesana� ten-upasa�kamatu anukampam up�d�y� ti || ||
5. Adhiv�sesi Bhagav� tu�h�bh�vena || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagav� pubba�ha-samaya� niv�setv� patta-
c�varam �d�ya yena Sa�g�ravassa br�hma�assa nivesana�
ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� pa��atte �sane nis�di || ||
7. Atha kho Sa�g�ravo br�hma�o yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavat� saddhi� sammodi ||
sammodan�ya� katha� v�tis�retv� ekam anta� nis�di || ||
8. Ekam anta� nisinna� kho Sa�g�rava� br�hma�am
Bhagav� etad avoca || || Sacca� kira tva� br�hma�a udaka-
suddhiko udakena suddhi� paccesi || s�yap�tam udakoroha��-
nuyogam anuyutto viharas� ti || ||
9. Evam bho Gotama\<*<1>*>/ || ||
10. Kam\<*<2>*>/ pana tvam br�hma�a atthavasa� sampassam�no
udakasuddhiko udakasuddhim paccesi || s�yap�tam udakoro-
ha��nuyogam anuyutto viharas� ti || ||
11. Idha me bho Gotama aha� ya� div� p�pakamma�
kata� hoti\<*<3>*>/ ta� s�yam nah�nena pav�hemi || ya� ratti�
p�pakammam kata� hoti ta� p�ta� nah�nena pav�hemi ||
Ima�\<*<4>*>/ khv�ha� bho Gotama atthavasa� sampassam�no
udakasuddhiko udakena suddhi� paccemi || s�yap�tam uda-
koroha��nuyogam anuyutto vihar�m� ti || ||
12. Dhammo rahado br�hma�a s�latittho ||
an�vilo sabbhi sata� pasattho ||
yattha have vedaguno sin�t� ||
anallagatt� va taranti p�ran ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
13. Eva� vutte Sa�g�ravo br�hma�o Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Abhikkanta� bho Gotama || pa || up�saka�
ma� bhava� Gotamo dh�retu ajjatagge p��upetam sara�am
gatan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 -viharat�ti eva� bhoti
     2 S1-3 kim.
     3 S1-3 hessati.
     4 S1-3 add ca.
     5 See above I.9, text and notes.
>/
#<[page 184]>#
%<184                     BR�HMA�A-SA�YUTTA VII.             [VII. 2. 12.>%


#<SN_1.7,2.12. Khomadussa.>#
1. Evam me sutam ekam samaya� Bhagav� Sakkesu
viharati Khomadussa� n�ma\<*<1>*>/ Saky�na� nigame\<*<2>*>/ || ||
2. Atha kho Bhagav� pubba�hasamaya� niv�setv� patta-
c�varam �d�ya Khomadussam nigamam\<*<3>*>/ pi��ya p�visi || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena Khomadussak� br�hma�a-
gahapatik� sabh�ya� sannipatit� honti kenacid eva kara��-
yena || devo ca ekam eka� phus�yati || ||
4. Atha kho Bhagav� yena s� sabh� ten-upasa�kami || ||
5. Addasa�su\<*<4>*>/ Khomadussak�\<*<5>*>/ br�hma�a-gahapatik�
Bhagavantam d�rato va �gacchantam || ||
6. Disv� etad avocu� || || Ke ca mu�ak� sama�ak� ke
ca sabh�dhamma� j�nissant� ti || ||
7. Atha kho Bhagav� Khomadussake- br�hma�a-gaha-
patike g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
N-es� sabh� yattha na santi santo ||
santo na te ye na vadanti dhamma� ||
r�ga� ca dosa� ca pah�ya moha� ||
dhamma� vadant� va bhavanti santo ti || ||
8. Eva� vutte Khomadussak�\<*<7>*>/ br�hma�a-gahapatik�
Bhagavantam etad avocu� || || Abhikkanta� bho Gotama
abhikkantam bho Gotama || seyyath�pi bho Gotama nikujji-
ta� v� ukujjeyya pa�icchanna� v� vivareyya m��hassa
v� maggam �cikkheyya andhak�re v� telapajjota� dh�reyya
cakkhumanto r�p�ni dakkhinti || evam eva bhot� Gotamena
anekapariy�yena dhammo pak�sito || || Ete mayam Bhaga-
vanta� Gotama� sara�a� gacch�ma dhamma� ca bhikkhu-
sa�gha� ca || up�sake no bhava� Gotamo dh�retu ajjatagge
p��upete sara�a� gate ti || ||
Up�sak�-vaggo dutiyo || ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
Kasi Udayo Devahito || a��atara-Mah�s�la�\<*<8>*>/ ||
M�natthaddha� Paccan�ka� || Navakammi Ka��hah�ra� ||
M�tuposaka� Bhikkhako || Sa�g�ravo Khomadussena dv�das�ti || ||
Br�hma�a-sa�yutta� samatta� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 Khomadussadann�ma; S3 -dussant�n�ma.
     2 S3 nigamo.
     3 S1-3 -dussadam pi�aya (omitting nigamam).
     4 S1-3 addas�su�.
     5 S1-3 -dussadak� (in S3 da being superadded).
     6 S1 dussadake.
     7 S1-3 dussadaka-.
     8 S1-3 L�khap�pure�a.
>/
#<[page 185]>#
%<185>%


********************************************

#<BOOK VIII. -- VA�G�SA-THERA-SAMYUTTA�.1>#


#<SN_1.8.1. Nikkhanta�.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam �yasm� Va�g�so
��aviya� viharati Agg��ave\<*<2>*>/ cetiye �yasmat� Nigrodha-
Kappena upajjh�yena saddhi� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Va�g�so\<*<3>*>/ navako hoti
acirapabbajito ohiyyako vih�rap�lo || ||
3. Atha kho sambahul� itthiyo samala�karitv� yen�r�mo\<*<4>*>/
ten-upasa�kami�su vih�rapekkhik�yo\<*<5>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa t� itthiyo disv� anabhi-
rati upajji || r�go cittam anuddha�sesi || ||
5. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Al�bh�
vata me na vata me l�bh� || dulladdha� vata ve na vata me
suladdha� || yassa me anabhirati uppann� r�go cittam
anuddha�seti || ta� kut-ettha labbh� yam me paro anabhi-
rati� vinodetv� abhirati� upp�deyya\<*<6>*>/ || ya� n�n�ham
attan� va attano anabhirati� vinodetv� abhiratim upp�-
deyyan ti || ||
6. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so attan� va attano anabhirati�
vinodetv� abhiratim upp�detv� t�ya� yel�yam im� g�th�yo
abh�si || ||
\<*<7>*>/Nikkhantam vata ma� santa� || ag�rasm�nag�riya� ||
vitakk� upadh�vanti || pagabbh� ka�hato ime || ||
uggaputt� mahiss�s� || sikkhit� da�hadhammino ||
samant� parikireyyu� || sahassam\<*<8>*>/ apal�yina� || ||
sace pi ettato bh�yo || �gamissanti itthiyo ||
n-eva ma� vy�dhayissanti | dhamme s-amhi\<*<9>*>/ pati��hito\<*<10>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 The verses in this Sa�yutta are all found in the Mah�-nip�ta
        of the Therag�th�.
     2 B. agg��avake.
     3 B. va�giso always.
     4 B. yena agga��vako �r�mo.
     5 B. -pekkhak�yo.
     6 S1-3 -pare- -upp�deyyu�.
     7 = Thera-g. 1209-1213.
     8 S1-3 sangassa�.
     9 S1 seems to have sabbhi.
    10 B. and C. pati��hita�.
>/
#<[page 186]>#
%<186                    VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.        [VIII. 1.>%
sakkh� hi me sutam eta�\<*<1>*>/ || buddhass�diccabandhuno ||
nibb�nagamana� magga� || tattha me nirato mano || ||
Eva� ce ma� viharanta� || p�pima upagacchasi\<*<2>*>/ ||
tath� maccu kariss�mi || na me maggam pi dakkas� ti || ||


#<SN_1.8.2. Arati.>#
1. Eka� samaya� || la ||
2. �yasm� Va�g�so ��aviya� viharati Agg��ave cetiye
�yasmat� Nigrodha-Kappena upajjh�yena saddhi� || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Nigrodha-Kappo
pacch�bhattam pi�ap�tapa�ikkanto vih�ram pavisati s�ya�
v� nikkhamati aparajju v� k�le || ||
4. Tena kho pana samayena �yasmato Va�g�sassa anabhi-
rati uppann� hoti r�go cittam anuddha�seti || ||
5. Atha kho Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Al�bh� vata me
na vata me l�bh� || dulladdha� vata me na vata me sulad-
dha� || yassa me anabhirati uppann� r�go cittam anuddha�-
seti || || Ta� kut-ettha labbh� ya� me paro anabhirati�
vinodetv� abhirati� upp�deyyan ti || ya� n�n�ham attan�
va attano anabhirati� vinodetv� abhiratim upp�deyyan ti || ||
6. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so attan� va attano anabhirati�
vinodetv� abhiratim upp�detv� t�yam vel�yam im� g�th�yo
abh�si || ||
Arati� ca rati� ca pah�ya ||
sabbaso gehasita� ca vitakka�\<*<3>*>/ ||
vanatha� na\<*<4>*>/ kareyya kuhi�ci ||
nibbanatho anato\<*<5>*>/ sa hi bhikkhu || ||
Yam idha puthavi�ca veh�sa�\<*<6>*>/ ||
r�pagata�ca jagatogadha� ||
ki�ci parij�yati sabbam anicca�\<*<7>*>/ ||
eva� samecca caranti mutatt�\<*<8>*>/ || ||
upadh�su jan� gadhit�\<*<9>*>/ ||
di��hasute pa�ighe ca mute ca\<*<10>*>/ ||
ettha vinod�ya\<*<11>*>/ chandam anejo\<*<12>*>/ ||
yo tattha\<*<13>*>/ na limpati tam munim �hu || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. evam.
     2 S1-3 p�pim� upaga�chisi.
     3 S3 vitakk�.
     4 S1-3 omit na.
     5 B. arato.
     6 S1-3 puthav� ca; S3 veh�sa.
     7 S1-3 anicca.
     8 So B. and C.; S1-3 muttat�.
     9 S1-3 gamit�.
    10 S1-3 omit ca.
    11 B. vinodaya.
    12 S1-3 cha (S3 ja) n�mane (S1 no )jo.
    13 B. ettha.
>/
#<[page 187]>#
%<VIII. 3.]              VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.           187>%
Atha sa��hitasit� vitakk�\<*<1>*>/ ||
puthujanat�ya adhamm� nivi��h� ||
na ca vaggagat-assa kuhi�ci ||
no pana du��hullabh��� sa bhikkhu || ||
dabbo\<*<2>*>/ cirarattasam�hito ||
akuhako nipako apih�lu ||
santapadam\<*<3>*>/ ajjhagam� muni-pa�icca ||
parinibbuto ka�khati k�lan ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.3. Pesal�-atima��an�.>#
1. Eka� samayam �yasm� Va�g�so ��aviya� viharati
Agg��ave cetiye �yasmat� Nigrodha-Kappena upajjh�yena
saddhi� || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Va�g�so attano pa�i-
bh�nena a��e pesale bhikkh� atima��ati || ||
3. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Al�bh�
vata me || na vata me l�bh� || dulladdha� vata me || na vata
me suladdha� || yv�ha� attano pa�ibh�nena a��e pesale
bhikkh� atima���m� ti || ||
4. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so attan� va attano vippa�is�ram
upp�detv� t�ya� vel�yam im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
M�na� pajahassu Gotama ||
m�napatha� ca\<*<5>*>/ jahassu ||
asesa�\<*<6>*>/ m�napathasmi� samucchito\<*<7>*>/ ||
vippa�is�rahuv�\<*<8>*>/ ciraratta� || ||
Makkhena makkhit� paj� ||
m�nagat� nirayam papatanti\<*<9>*>/ ||
socanti jan� ciraratta� ||
m�nagat� nirayam upapann� || ||
Na hi socati bhikkhu kad�ci ||
maggajino samm�pa�ipanno || ||
kitti� ca sukha� c' anubhoti ||
dhammarato\<*<10>*>/ ti tam �hu tathattam\<*<11>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. and C. sa��hisit�-; S1 sa��hisat�tasit�; C. -savitakk�;
        S1 -parivitakk�.
     2 S1-3 da�do.
     3 B. santa� padam.
     4 Thera-g. 1214-1218.
     5 S1-3 m�n�pathava (or ca).
     6 S1-3 add m�.
     7 S1-3 pamu (S3 mi)cchito.
     8 C. vippa�is�n� �huv�.
     9 B. m�nahat�- (here and further on) -patanti.
    10 S1-3 -daso.
    11 B. vitatakkam.
>/
#<[page 188]>#
%<188                  VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.            [VIII. 3.>%
Tasm� akhilo dha padh�nav�\<*<1>*>/ ||
n�vara��ni pah�ya visuddho ||
m�na� ca pah�ya asesa� ||
vijj�yantakaro samit�v� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.4. �nanda.>#
1. Eka� samayam �yasm� �nando S�vatthiya� viharati
Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Atha kho �yasm� �nando pubba�ha-samaya� niv�setv�
pattac�varam �d�ya S�vatthi� pi��ya p�visi �yasmat�
Va�g�sena pacch�sama�ena || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena �yasmato Va�g�sassa anabhi-
rati uppann� hoti || r�go cittam anuddha�seti || ||
4. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so �yasmantam �nandam
g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
K�mar�gena �ayh�mi || cittam me pari�ayhati ||
s�dhu nibb�pana�\<*<3>*>/ br�hi || anukamp�ya Gotam� ti || ||
5. Sa���ya vipariyes� || cittan-te pari�ayhati ||
nimittam parivajjehi || subha� r�g�pasa�hita� ||
Sa�kh�re parato passa || dukkhato m� ca attato ||
nibb�pehi mah�r�ga� || m� �ayhittho punappuna� || ||
asubh�ya citta� bh�vehi || ekagga� susam�hita� ||
sati k�yagat� ty-atthu\<*<4>*>/ || nibbid�-bahulo bhava || ||
animitta� ca bh�vehi || m�n�nusayam ujjaha ||
tato m�n�bhisamay� || upasanto carissas� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.5. Subh�sit�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Bhikkhavo
ti ||
3. Bhadante ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccassosu� || ||
4. Bhagav� etad avoca || ||
Cat�hi bhikkhave a�gehi samann�gat� v�c� subh�sit� hoti
na dubbh�sit� || anavajj� ca ananuvajj� ca vi���na� || kata-
mehi catuhi ||
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu subh�sita� yeva bh�sati no
dubbh�sitam || dhamma� yeva bh�sati no adhamma� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 ya padh�na� v�.
     2 S1 smit�v� ti S3 smit�dv�ti; Thera-g�th� 1219-1222.
     3 S1-3 nibb�pana.
     4 S1 -gatt�tthu; S3 gantyatthu.
     5 Thera-g. 1223-1226.
>/
#<[page 189]>#
%<VII. 6.]              VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VII.             189>%
piya� yeva bh�sati no appiyam || sacca� yeva bh�sati no
alika� || Imehi kho bhikkhave cat�hi a�gehi samann�gat�
v�c� subh�sit� hoti no dubbh�sit� anavajj� ca ananuvajj� ca
vi���nan ti || ||
6. Idam avoca Bhagav� || idam vatv�na Sugato ath�param
etad avoca satth� || ||
Subh�sitam uttamam �hu santo ||
dhamma� bha�e n�dhammam ta� dutiya� ||
piya� bha�e n�ppiyam ta� tatiya� ||
sacca� bha�e n�likam tam catutthan ti || ||
7. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so u��h�y�san� eka�sam uttar�-
sa�ga� karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jali� pa��metv� Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Pa�ibh�ti ma� Bhagav� pa�ibh�ti
ma� Sugat� ti || ||
8. Pa�ibh�tu ta� Va�g�s� ti Bhagav� avoca || ||
9. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so Bhagavantam sammukh�
sar�p�hi\<*<1>*>/ g�th�hi abhitthavi || ||
Tam eva v�cam bh�seyya || y�y-att�na� na t�paye ||
pare ca na vihi�seyya || s� ve v�c� subh�sit� || ||
piyav�cam va\<*<2>*>/ bh�seyya || y� v�c� pa�inandit� ||
ya� an�d�ya p�p�ni || paresa� bh�sate piya� || ||
sacca� ve\<*<3>*>/ amat� v�c� || esa dhammo sanantano ||
sacce\<*<4>*>/ atthe ca dhamme ca || �hu santo pati��hit� || ||
yam buddho\<*<5>*>/ bh�sate v�ca� || khema� nibb�napattiy� ||
dukkhassantakiriy�ya || s� ve v�c�namuttam� ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.6. S�riputta.>#
1. Eka� samayam �yasm� S�riputto S�vatthiya� viharati
Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� S�riputto bhikkh�
dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti sam�dapeti samuttejeti sampa-
ha�seti || poriy�\<*<7>*>/ v�c�ya vissa��h�ya anelaga��ya atthassa
vi���paniy� || te ca bhikkh� a��hi-katv� manasi katv� sabba-
cetaso\<*<8>*>/ samann�haritv� ohitasot� dhamma� su�anti || ||
3. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Ayam�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. s�r�p�hi here and further on.
     2 S1-3 -v�cam eva.
     3 S1-3 te.
     4 S1-3 sabbe.
     5 S1-3 sambuddho.
     6 Thera-g. 1227-1230.
     7 S1-3 poriy�ya, and further on S1 only.
     8 See p. 112, notes 1. 2.
>/
#<[page 190]>#
%<190                VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.            [VIII. 6.>%
�yasm� S�riputto bhikkh� dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti
sam�dapeti samuttejeti sampaha�seti|| poriy� v�c�ya visa��h�-
ya anelaga��ya atthassa vi���paniy� || te ca bhikkh� a��hi-
katv� manasi katv� sabba-cetaso samann�haritv� ohitasot�
dhamma� su�anti || || Ya� n�n�ham �yasmanta� S�riputta�
sammukh� sar�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthaveyyan ti || ||
4. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so u��hay�san� eka�sam utta-
r�sa�ga� karitv� yen�yasm� S�riputto tenäjalim pan�-
metv� �yasmanta� S�riputtam etad avoca || || Pa�ibh�ti
mam �vuso S�riputta pa�ibh�ti mam �vuso S�riputt� ti || ||
5. Pa�ibh�tu tam �vuso Va�g�s� ti || ||
6. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so �yasmanta� S�riputta�
sammukh� sar�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthavi || ||
Gambh�ra-pa��o medh�v� || magg�maggassa kovido || ||
S�riputto mah�pa��o || dhamma� deseti bhikkhuna� || ||
sakhittena pi deseti || vitth�rena pi bh�sati ||
s�lik�y-iva\<*<1>*>/ nigghoso || pa�ibh�nam ud�rayi || ||
tassa tam desayantassa || su�anti madhura� gira� ||
sarena rajan�yena || savan�yena vaggun� ||
udaggacitt� mudit� || sotam odhenti bhikkhavo ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.7. Pav�ra��.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Pubb�-
r�me Migara-m�tu-p�s�de mahat� bhikkhu-sa�ghena saddhi�
pa�camattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� tad-ahuposathe
pannarase pav�ra��ya bhikkhusa�ghaparivuto ajjhok�se ni-
sinno hoti || ||
3. Atha kho Bhagav� tunh�bh�ta� bhikkhusa�gham
anuviloketv� bhikkh� �mantesi || ||
4. Handa d�ni bhikkhave pav�ray�mi vo\<*<3>*>/ na\<*<4>*>/ ca me
ki�ci garahatha k�yika� v�\<*<5>*>/ v�casika� v� || ||
5. Eva�\<*<6>*>/ vutte �yasm� S�riputto u��h�y�san� eka�sam
uttar�sa�gam karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jali� pa��metv�
Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Na kho maya� bhante Bha-
gavato ki�ci garah�ma k�yika� v� v�casika� v� || Bhagav��

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 s�lik�ya ca.
     2 Thera-g. 1231-1233.
     3 B. pav�ress�mi, omitting vo.
     4 C. adds v�.
     5 S1-3 omit v� here and further on.
     6 S1-3 ti instead of eva�.
>/
#<[page 191]>#
%<VIII. 7.]              VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.            191>%
hi bhante anuppannassa maggassa upp�det� asa�j�tassa
maggassa sa�janet� anakkh�tassa maggassa akkh�t� magga���
maggavid� maggakovido magg�nug� ca bhante etarahi s�vak�
viharanti pacch� samann�gat� || aha� ca kho bhante Bhaga-
vanta� pav�remi || na ca me Bhagav� ki�ci garahati k�yi-
ka� v� v�casika� v� ti || ||
6. Na khv�ha� te S�riputta ki�ci garah�mi k�yika� v�
v�casika� v� || Pa�ito tvam S�riputta mah�pa��o tva�
S�riputta puthupa��o tvam S�riputta h�sapa��o\<*<1>*>/ tva�
S�riputta javanapa��o tva� S�riputta tikkhapa��o tva�
S�riputta nibbedhikapa��o tva� S�riputta || seyyath�pi
S�riputta ra��o cakkavattissa je��haputto pitar� pavattita�
cakka� sammadeva anupavatteti || evam eva kho tva�
S�riputta may� anuttara� dhammacakka� pavattita� samma-
deva anupavattes� ti || ||
7. No ce kira me bhante Bhagav� ki�ci garahati k�yika�
v� v�casika� v� || imesam pana bhante Bhagav� pa�canna�
bhikkhusat�na� na ki�ci garahati k�yika� v� v�casika� v�
ti || ||
8. Imesam pi khv�ha� S�riputta pa�canna� bhikkhusat�-
na� na ki�ci garah�mi k�yika� v� v�casika� v� || imesam
pi S�riputta pa�canna� bhikkhusat�na� sa��hi bhikkh� te-
vijj� sa��hi bhikkh� cha�abhi��� sa��hi bhikkh� ubhato bh�-
gavimutt� ath� itare pa���vimutt� ti || ||
9. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so u��h�y�san� eka�sam utta-
r�sa�ga� karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jali� pa��metv� Bha-
gavantam etad avoca || ||
10. Pa�ibh�ti ma� Bhagav� pa�ibh�ti ma� Sugat� ti || ||
11. Patibh�tu ta� Va�g�s� ti Bhagav� avoca || ||
12. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so Bhagavanta� sammukh�
sar�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthavi || ||
Ajja pannarase\<2>/ visuddhiya ||
bhikkhu-pa�casat� sam�gat� ||
sa�yojanabandhanacchid� ||
an�gh� kh��a-punabbhav� is� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 h�su-.
     2 S3 pannaraso.
>/
#<[page 192]>#
%<192                VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.            [VIII. 7.>%
Cakkavatti yath� r�j� || amacca-pariv�rito ||
samant� anupariyeti || s�garanta� mahi� ima� || ||
evam vijitasa�g�ma� || satthav�ham anuttara� ||
s�vak� payir�p�santi || tevijj� maccuh�yino || ||
sabbe Bhagavato putt� || pal�p-ettha\<*<1>*>/ na vijjati ||
ta�h�sallassa hant�ra� || vande �diccabandhunan ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.8. Parosahassa�.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Jetavane
An�thapi�ikassa �r�me mahat� bhikkhusa�ghena saddhi�
a��hatelasehi bhikkhusatehi || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� bhikkh� nibb�na-
pa�isa�yutt�ya dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti sam�dapeti
samuttejeti sampaha�seti || te ca bhikkh� a��hi-katv� manasi
katv� sabba-cetaso samann�haritv� ohitasot� dhammam su-
�anti || ||
3. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Aya�
kho Bhagav� bhikkh� nibb�na-pa�isa�yutt�ya dhammiy�
kath�ya sandasseti sam�dapeti samuttejeti sampaha�seti || te
ca bhikkh� a��hi-katv� manasi katv� sabba-cetaso samann�-
haritv� ohitasot� dhamma� su�anti || || Ya� n�n�ha�
Bhagavantam sammukh� sar�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthaveyyan-
ti || ||
4. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so u��h�y�san� eka�sam uttar�
sa�ga� karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jali� pa��metv� Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Pa�ibh�ti ma� Bhagav� pa�ibh�ti
mam Sugat� ti || ||
5. Pa�ibh�tu ta� Va�g�s� ti Bhagav� avoca || ||
6. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so Bhagavanta� sammukh�
sar�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthavi || ||
Parosahassa� bhikkh�na� || Sugata� payir�p�sati ||
desenta� viraja� dhamma� || nibb�nam akutobhayam || ||
su�anti dhamma� vimala� || samm�sambuddha-desita� ||
sobhati vata sambuddho || bhikkhusa�gha-purakkhato || ||
N�gan�mo si Bhagav� || is�nam isisattamo ||
mah�megho va hutv�na || s�vake\<*<3>*>/ abhivassati || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. pal�settha.
     2 Thera-g. 1234-1237.
     3 S1 s�vako.
>/
#<[page 193]>#
%<VIII. 9.]           VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.              193>%
Div�vih�r� nikkhamma || satthudassanakamyat�\<*<1>*>/ ||
s�vako te mah�v�ra || p�de vandati Va�g�so ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
7. Kinnu te Va�g�sa im� g�th�yo pubbe parivitakkit�
ud�hu �h�naso va ta�\<*<3>*>/ pa�ibhant� ti || ||
8. Na kho me bhante im� g�th�yo pubbe parivitakkit�
atha kho �h�naso va ma�\<*<4>*>/ pa�ibhant� ti || ||
9. Tena hi ta� Va�g�sa bhiyyosomatt�ya pubbe aparivi-
takkit� g�th�yo patibhant� ti || ||
10. Evam bhante ti kho �yasm� Va�g�so Bhagavato
pa�issutv� bhiyyosomatt�ya Bhagavantam pubbe aparivi-
takkit�hi g�th�hi abhitthavi || ||
Ummaggapatham\<*<5>*>/ M�rassa abhibhuyya ||
carasi pabhijja khil�ni ||
tam passatha bandhapamu�cakara� ||
asita� bh�gaso pavibhajja� || ||
Oghassa hi\<*<6>*>/ nitthara�attha� ||
anekavihita� maggam akkh�si ||
tasmi� te\<*<7>*>/ amate akkh�te ||
dhammaddas� �hit� asa�h�r� || ||
Pajjotakaro ativijjha ||
sabba��hit�nam atikkamam addasa\<*<8>*>/ ||
�atv� ca sacchikatv� ca ||
agga� so desayi dasa��h�na�\<*<9>*>/ || ||
Eva� sudesite\<*<10>*>/ dhamme ||
ko pam�do vij�nata� dhamma� ||
tasm� hi tassa Bhagavato s�sane ||
appamatto sad� namassam anusikkhe ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.9. Ko�a��o.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharat: Ve�uvane
kala�akaniv�pe || ||
2. Atha kho �yasm� A���si\<*<12>*>/-Ko�a��o sucirasseva yena
Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato p�desu\<*<13>*>/
siras� nipativ� Bhagavato p�d�ni mukhena ca paricumbati�
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 So B. S1; S3 -k�mat�.
     2 Thera-g. 1238-1241.
    3 S3 omits va.
     4 S3 omits va ma�.
     5 S1 umma�ga-; S1-3 and C. -sata�.
     6 B. omits hi.
     7 B. ce.
     8 S1-3 atikkammadd�.
     9 B. dasaddh�na�.
    10 S1-3 sute desite.
    11 Thera-g 1242-1245.
    12 S1 and C. a���; S3 a��o (always).
    13 S1-3 p�de always.
>/
#<[page 194]>#
%<194                 VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.           [VIII. 9.>%
p���hi ca parisamb�hati || n�ma� ca s�veti Ko�a��o-ha�
Bhagav� Ko�a��o-ham Sugat� ti || ||
3. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Aya�
kho �yasm� A���si-Ko�a��o sucirasseva yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato p�desu siras� nipa-
titv� Bhagavato p�d�ni mukhena ca paricumbati p���hi ca
parisamb�hati || n�ma� ca s�veti Ko�a��o ha� Bhagav�
Ko�a��o ha� Sugat� ti || || Ya� n�n�ham �yasmatam
A���si-Konda��a� Bhagavato sammukh� sar�p�hi g�th�hi
abhitthaveyyan ti || ||
4. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so utth�y�san� eka�sam uttar�-
sa�ga� karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jalim pa��metv� Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Pa�ibh�ti ma� Bhagav� pa�ibh�ti
ma� Sugat� ti || ||
5. Pa�ibh�tu ta� Va�g�s� ti Bhagav� avoca || ||
6. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so �yasmantam A���si-Ko�a�-
�a� Bhagavato sammukh� s�r�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthavi || ||
Buddh�nubuddho so\<*<1>*>/ thero || Ko�a��o tibbanikkamo ||
l�bh� sukhavih�r�na� || vivek�nam abhi�haso || ||
ya� s�vakena pattabbam || satthus�sana-k�rin� ||
sabb-assa tam anuppatta� || appamattassa sikkhato\<*<2>*>/ || ||
mah�nubh�vo tevijjo || cetopariy�ya-kovido ||
Ko�a��o buddha-s�vako\<*<3>*>/ || p�de vandati satthuno ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.10. Moggall�na.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Isigili-
passe K��asil�ya� mahat� bhikkhusa�ghena saddhim pa�ca-
mattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || tesa� sudam
�yasm� Mah�-Moggall�no cetas� citta� samannesati vippa-
mutta� nirupadhi� || ||
2. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Aya�
kho Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Isigili-passe K��asil�ya�
mahat� bhikkhu-sa�ghena saddhi� pa�camattehi bhikkhu-
satehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi || tesa� suda� �yasm� Mah�-
Moggall�no cetas� citta� samannesati vippamutta� niru-
padhi� || || Ya� n�n�ham �yasmantam Mah�-Moggall�na�
Bhagavato sammukh� sar�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthaveyyan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 omit so.
     2 S1-3 sikkhito.
     3 S1-3 -d�y�do.
     4 Thera-g. 1246-1248.
>/
#<[page 195]>#
%<VIII. 11.]          VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.              195>%
3. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so u��h�y�san� eka�sam uttar�-
sa�ga� karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jali� pa��metv� Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Pa�ibh�ti ma� Bhagav� pa�ibhati
ma� Sugat� ti || ||
4. Pa�ibh�tu ta� Va�g�s� ti Bhagav� avoca || ||
5. Atha kho �yasm� Va�g�so �yasmantam Mah�-Moggall�-
nam Bhagavato sammukh� sar�p�hi g�th�hi abhitthavi || ||
Nagassa passe �s�na� || muni� dukkhassa p�ragu� ||
s�vak� payir�p�santi\<*<1>*>/ || tevijj� maccuh�yino\<*<2>*>/ || ||
te cetas� anupariyeti\<*<3>*>/ || Moggal�no mahiddhiko ||
cittan-nesa� samannesa� || vippamuttam nirupadhi� || ||
eva� sabba�gasampanna� || muni� dukkhassa p�ragu� ||
anek�k�rasampanna� || payir�p�santi Gotaman ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.11. Gaggar�.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Camp�ya� viharati Gaggar�ya
pokkhara�iy� t�re mahat� bhikkhu-sa�ghena saddhi� pa�ca-
mattehi bhikkhu-satehi sattahi ca\<*<5>*>/ up�saka-satehi sattahi ca
up�sika-satehi\<*<6>*>/ anekehi ca devat�-sahassehi || ty�ssuda� Bha-
gav� atirocati\<*<7>*>/ va��ena c-eva yasas� ca || ||
2. Atha kho �yasmato Va�g�sassa etad ahosi || || Aya�
kho Bhagav� Camp�ya� viharati Gaggar�ya pokkhara�iy�
t�re mahat� bhikkhu-sa�ghena saddhi� pa�camattehi
bhikkhusatehi sattahi ca up�sakasatehi sattahi ca up�sika-
sattehi anekehi ca devat�-sahassehi || ty�ssuda� Bhagav�
atirocati va��ena c-eva yasas� ca || || Ya� n�n�ha�
Bhagavanta� sammukk� sar�p�ya g�th�ya abhitthaveyyan-
ti || ||
3. Atha kho �yasm� Va�giso u��h�y�san� eka�sam uttar�-
sa�ga� karitv� yena Bhagav� ten-a�jalim pa��metv� Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Pa�ibh�ti ma� Bhagav� pa�ibh�ti
ma� Sugat� ti || ||
4. Pa�ibh�tu ta� Va�gis� ti Bhagav� avoca || ||
5. Atha kho �yasm� Va�giso Bhagavato sammukh� sar�-
p�ya g�th�ya abhitthavi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 n�gassa- -payir�panti.
     2 S1 -bh�yino; S3 -ha�sino.
     3 S3 omits te; S1 -pariyenti; S3 pariyesanti.
    4 Thera-g. 1249-1251.
     5 S1-3 omit ca.
     6 S1-3 omit sattahi ca up�sikasatehi here and further on.
     7 B. ativirocati.
>/
#<[page 196]>#
%<196                 VA�G�SA-THERA-SA�YUTTA VIII.           [VIII. 11.>%
Cando yath� vigataval�hake nabhe ||
virocati v�tamalo\<*<1>*>/ va bh��um� ||
evam pi A�g�rassa tva� mah�muni ||
atirocasi yasas� sabbalokan ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.8.12. Va�g�sa.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav�\<*<3>*>/ S�vatthiya� viharati Jeta-
vane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Va�g�so acira\<*<4>*>/-
arahattappatto hutv�\<*<5>*>/ vimutti-sukha\<*<6>*>/-{pa�isa�ved�} t�ya�
vel�ya� im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
K�veyyamatt� vicarimha pubbe || g�m�gamam pur�pu-
ra� || ||
ath-addas�ma sambuddha� ||saddh� no udapajjatha || ||
So me dhammam adesesi || khandhe �yat�n�ni || dh�tuyo ca ||
tass�ha� dhamma� sutv�na || pabbaji� anag�riya� || ||
Bahunnam vata atth�ya || bodhim ajjhagam� muni ||
bhikkh�na� bhikkhun�na� ca || ye niy�magataddas�\<*<7>*>/ || ||
Sv�gata� vata me asi || mama buddhassa santike ||
tisso vijj� anuppatt� || kata� buddhassa s�sanan ti || ||
Pubbe-niv�sa� j�n�mi || dibbacakkhu� visodhita� ||
tevijjo iddhippattomhi || cetopariy�ya-kovido ti || ||
Va�g�sa-thera-sa�yutta� || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Nikkhantam Arati c-eva || Pesal�-atima��an� ||
�nandena Subh�sit� || S�riputta Pav�ra�� ||
Parosahassa� Konda��o ||
Moggal�nena Gaggar� || Va�g�sena dv�das�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 vigatamalo.
     2 Thera-g. 1252.
     3 B. �yasm� Va�giso.
     4 B. aciram.
     5 S1-3 arahattam patto hoti.
     6 S1 vimutta-; B. -sukha�.
     7 S1-3 -hata-.
     8 Comp. Thera-g. 1253-1262.
>/
#<[page 197]>#
%<197>%


********************************************

#<BOOK IX. -- VANA-SA�YUTTA�.>#


#<SN_1.9.1. Viveka.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam a��ataro bhikkhu
Kosalesu viharati a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena- so bhikkhu div�vih�ragato
p�pake akusale vitakke vitakketi gehanissite
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tassa
bhikkhuno anukampik� atthak�m� ta� bhikkhu� sa�vejetu-
k�m� yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� ta� bhikkhu� g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
Vivekak�mo si vana� pavi��ho ||
atha te mano niccharati bhahiddh� ||
jano janasmi�\<1>/ vinayassu chanda� ||
tato sukh� bohisi v�tar�go || ||
Aratim pajah�si so\<2>/ sato ||
bhav�si sata� ta� s�ray�mase\<3>/ ||
p�t�larajo hi duruttamo\<4>/ ||
m� tam k�marajo av�hari\<5>/ || ||
Saku�o yath� pa�suku�ito\<6>/ ||
vidh�na� p�tayati sita� raja� ||
evam bhikkhu padh�nav� satim� ||
vidh�na� p�tayati\<7>/ sitam rajan ti || ||
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu t�ya devat�ya sa�vejito sa�vegam
�p�d� ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.2. Upa��h�na.>#
1. Eka� samayam a��ataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 vanasmi�.
     2 S1-3 omit so.
     3 So B. and C.; S1-3 bhav�si bhavata� sata� ta� (S3 omits ta�)
        s�ra (S1 r�) may�mase.
     4 B. dukkaro.
     5 S1-3 ava� hari.
     6 S1-3 saku��-; B. -kuntito; S1-3 -ku�it�; C. ku��hito.
     7 S1-3 s��ayati.
>/
#<[page 198]>#
%<198                       VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                   [IX. 2.>%
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu div�vih�ragato
supati || ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tassa
bhikkhuno anukampik� atthak�m� ta� bhikkhu� sa�vejetu-
k�m� yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� ta� bhikkhu� g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
U��hehi bhikkhu ki� sesi || ko attho supitena te ||
�turassa hi k�\<*<1>*>/ nidd� || sallaviddhassa ruppato\<*<2>*>/ ||
y�ya saddh�ya\<*<3>*>/ pabbajito || ag�rasm�nag�riya� ||
tam eva saddha� br�hehi\<*<4>*>/ || m� nidd�ya vasa� gam�ti || ||
5. Anicc� addhuv� k�m� || yesu mando samucchito\<*<5>*>/ ||
bandhesu\<*<6>*>/ muttam asita� || kasm� pabbajita� tape || ||
chandar�gassa vinay� || avijj�samatikkam� ||
ta� ���am pariyod�ta�\<*<7>*>/ || kasm� pabbajita� tape || ||
bhetv� avijja� vijj�ya || �sav�na� parikkhay� ||
asokam anup�y�sa� || kasm� pabbajita� tape || ||
�raddhaviriyam pahitatta� || nicca� da�haparakkama� ||
nibb�na� abhika�khanta� || kasm�\<*<8>*>/ pabbajita� tapeti || ||


#<SN_1.9.3. Kassapagotta <or Cheta>.>#
1. Eka� samayam �yasm� Kassapagotto Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Kassapagotto div�vi-
h�ragato a��atara� cheta�\<*<9>*>/ ovadati || ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� �yas-
mato Kassapagottassa anukampik� atthak�m� �yasmanta�
Kassapagotta� {sa�vejetuk�m�} yen�yasm� Kassapagotto ten-
upasa�kami || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� �yasmanta� Kassapagotta� g�th�hi
ajjhabh�si || ||
Giriduggacara� cheta� || appapa��am acetasa� ||
ak�le ov�da� bhikkhu || mando va pa�ibh�ti ma� || ||
su�oti\<*<10>*>/ na vij�n�ti || �loketi na passati ||
dhammasmi� bha��am�nasmi� || attha� b�lo na buj-
jhati || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 hite; S3 k�si.
     2 S1-2 ruppat�.
     3 S1-3 saddh�.
     4 S1-3 br�hesi.
     5 B. adhuv�; S1-3 -pamucchito.
     6 S1-3 baddhesu.
     7 So S1 and C.; S3 -d�na�; B. paramod�nam.
     8 S1-2 abhikkantam tasm�-.
     9 S1-3 cetam.
    10 B. su��ti.
>/
#<[page 199]>#
%<IX. 5.]                VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                     199>%
sace pi dasa pajjote\<*<1>*>/ || dh�rayissasi Kassapa ||
n-eva dakkhiti r�p�ni\<*<2>*>/ || cakkhu hi-ssa na vijjat� ti || ||
5. Atha kho �yasm� Kassapagotto t�ya devat�ya sa�ve-
jito sa�vegam �p�d�ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.4. Sambahul� <or C�rika>.>#
1. Eka� samaya� sambahul� bhikkh� Kosalesu viharanti
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Atha kho te bhikkh� vassa� vutth� tem�saccayena
c�rika� pakkami�su || ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� te
bhikkh� apassant� paridevam�n� t�ya� vel�ya� ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Arati viya me-jja\<3>/ kh�yati ||
bahuke disv�na vivitte\<4>/ �sane ||
te cittakath� bahussut� ||
ko-me Gotama-savak� gat� ti || ||
4. Eva� vutte a��atar� devat� ta� devata� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si || ||
Magadha� gat� Kosala� gat� ||
ekacciy� pana Vajja-bh�miy�\<5>/ ||
mag� viya asa�gac�rino\<6>/ ||
aniket� viharanti bhikkhavo ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.5. �nando.>#
1. Eka� samayam �yasm� �nando Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� �nando ativela�
gihisa��attibahulo viharati || ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat�
�yasmato �nandassa anukampik� atthak�m� �yasmantam
�nandam sa�vejetuk�m� yen�yasm� �nando ten-upasa�ka-
mi || upasa�kamitv� �yasmantam �nanda� g�th�ya ajjha-
bh�si || ||
Rukkham�lagahana�\<*<7>*>/ pasakkiya ||
nibb�na�\<*<8>*>/ hadayasmi� opiya ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 pajjoto.
     2 B. dakkhati-; S3 dakkhijaccandho.
     3 S1-3 majja�.
     4 S2 vicitte.
     5 B. vajji-; S1-3 bh�miya� gat�.
     6 C. maka�� viya-; S1-3 ma�gak�viyasa�gac�rino.
     7 B. gaha�a�; S1-3 gahana.
     8 S1-3 nibb�na-.
>/
#<[page 200]>#
%<200                    VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                     [IX. 5.>%
jh�ya\<*<1>*>/ Gotama m� ca\<*<2>*>/ pam�do ||
ki� te bi�ibi�ik�\<*<3>*>/ karissat� ti || ||
4. Atha kho �yasm� �nando t�ya devat�ya sa�vejito
sa�vegam �p�d� ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.6. Anuruddho.>#
1. Eka� samayam �yasm� Anuruddho Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Atha kho a��atar� T�vati�sa-k�yik� devat� J�lin�
n�ma �yasmato Anuruddhassa pur��a-dutiyik� yen�yasm�
Anuruddho ten-upasa�kami || ||
3. Upasa�kamitv� �yasmantam Anuruddha� g�th�ya
ajjhabh�si || ||
Tattha cittam pa�idhehi || yattha te vusita� pure ||
T�vati�sesu devesu || sabbak�masamiddhisu ||
purakkhato parivuto || devaka���hi sobhasi || ||
4. Duggat� devaka���yo || sakk�yasmi� pati��hit� ||
te c�pi\<*<4>*>/ duggat� satt�\<*<5>*>/ || devaka���bhipattik�\<*<6>*>/ || ||
5. Na te sukham paj�nanti || ye na passanti Nandana� ||
�v�sa� naradev�na� || tidas�nam yasassinan ti || ||
6. Na tvam b�le vij�n�si || yath� arahata� vaco ||
anicc� sabbe\<*<7>*>/ sa�kh�r� || uppadavayadhammino ||
uppajjitv� nirujjhanti || tesa� v�pasamo sukho\<*<8>*>/ || ||
natthid�ni pun�v�so || devak�yasmi� J�lin� ||
vikkh��o\<*<9>*>/ j�tisa�s�ro || natthi d�ni punabbhavo ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.7. N�gadatta.>#
1. Eka� samaya� �yasm� N�gadatto\<*<10>*>/ Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� N�gadatto atik�lena
g�ma� pavisati atidiv� pa�ikkamati || ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� �yas-
mato N�gadattassa anukampik� atthak�m� �yasmanta� N�-
gadattam sa�vejetu-k�m� yen�yasm� N�gadatto ten-upa-
sa�kami || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 -jjh�ya; B. jh�y�.
     2 B. omits ca.
     3 S3 bi�ik�; C. pi�ipi�ik�. Comp. Thera-g. 119.
     4 S1-3 v�pi-.
     5 B. patt�.
     6 B. ka���hi; S1-3 sattik�.
     7 S1-3 sabba-.
     8 For this and the preceding g�tha see Devat�-S. II. 1.
     9 S1-3 vikkhi��.
    10 S1-3 seems to have N�gadanto.
>/
#<[page 201]>#
%<IX. 9.]                   VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                   201>%
4. Upasa�kamitv� �yasmanta� N�gadatta� g�th�hi ajjha-
bh�si || ||
K�le pavissa\<1>/ N�gadatta
div� ca �gantv� ativela-||
c�r�\<2>/ sa�sa��ho gaha��hehi ||
sam�nasukhadukkho || ||
bh�y�mi N�gadatta� suppagabbha� ||
kulesu vinibandha� ||
m� heva maccura��o balavato ||
antakassa vasam eyy� ti\<3>/ || ||
5. Atha kho �yasm� N�gadatto t�ya devat�ya sa�vejito
{sa�vegam} �p�d� ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.8. Kulaghara�� (or Og��ho).>#
1. Eka� samayam a��ataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu a��atarasmi�
kule ativelam ajjhog��happatto viharati || ||
3. Atha kho tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tassa
bhikkhuno anukampik� atthak�m� tam bhikkhu� sa�veje-
tu-k�m� y� tasmi� kule kulaghara�� tass� va��am abhi-
nimminitv� yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� ta� bhikkhu� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Nad�t�resu sa��h�ne\<4>/ sabh�su rathiy�su ca ||
jan� sa�gamma mantenti || ma� ca ta� ca kim\<5>/ antaran-
ti || ||
5. Bah� hi sadd� pacc�h� || khamitabb� tapassin� ||
na tena ma�kuhotabbo\<6>/ || na hi tena kilissati || ||
yo ca\<7>/ saddaparitt�s� || vane v�tamigo yath� ||
lahucitto ti tam �hu || n�ssa sampajjate vatan ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.9. Vajjiputto <or Ves�l�>.>#
1. Eka� samayam a��ataro Vajjiputtako\<*<8>*>/ bhikkhu Vesali-
ya� viharati a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Ves�liya� sabbaratti-c�ro\<*<9>*>/
hoti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. pav�sasi.
     2 S3 ativela�; B. c�ri.
     3 B. vasa�mes�ti.
     4 S3 santh�ne (or satth�ne).
     5 S1-3 nir-.
     6 B. -tabba�.
     7 S1-3 y�va.
     8 B. vajj�-.
     9 S1-3 Vesaliy�-; B- ratti�; S1 ratt�-, alias -v�ro.
>/
#<[page 202]>#
%<202                     VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                   [IX. 9.>%
3. Atha kho so bhikkhu Ves�liya�\<*<1>*>/ turiya-t��ita-v�dita-
nighosa-sadda� sutv� paridevam�no t�ya� vel�ya� ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Ekak� mayam ara��e vihar�ma ||
apaviddha� va vanasmi�\<*<2>*>/ d�ruka� ||
etadisik�ya rattiy�\<*<3>*>/ ||
ko sun�ma amhehi p�piyo ti || ||
4. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tassa
bhikkhuno anukampik� atthak�m� ta� bhikkhu� sa�vejetu-
k�m� yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami || ||
5. Upasa�kamitv� tam bhikkhu� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ekako\<4>/ tva� ara��e viharasi ||
apaviddha� va vanasmi�\<2>/ d�ruka� ||
tassa te bahuk� pihayanti ||
nerayik� viya saggagaminan ti\<5>/ || ||
6. Atha kho so bhikkhu t�ya devat�ya sa�vejito {sa�vegam}
ap�d�ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.10. Sajjh�ya (or Dhamma).>#
1. Eka� samaya� a��ataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhu ya� suda� pubbe
ativela� sajjh�ya bahulo viharati || so aparena samayena
appossukko tu�h�bh�to sa�kas�yati || ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tassa
bhikkhuno dhammam asu�ant� yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa�-
kami || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� ta� bhikkhu� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Kasm� tuva� dhammapad�ni bhikkhu ||
n�dh�yasi bhikkh�hi sa�vasanto ||
sutv�na dhamma� labhati-ppas�da� ||
di��heva dhamme labhati-ppasa�san ti || ||
5. Ahu pure dhammapadesu chando ||
y�va vir�gena\<*<7>*>/ sam�gamimha\<*<8>*>/ ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B3 Vesaliy�.
     2 B; C. apavi��ha�; B. pavana-.
     3 In S3 the first t of rattiy� is erased.
     4 B. eko va.
     5 Cf. Fausboll's Dhammapada p. 391-2.
     6 S1-3 ceso (or veso).
     7 B. adds na.
     8 S1-3 -gamamhi; next pada -gamimhi.
>/
#<[page 203]>#
%<IX. 12.]                  VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                  203>%
yato vir�gena sam�gamimha ||
ya� ki�ci di��ha�\<*<1>*>/ va suta� va muta�\<*<2>*>/ ||
a���ya nikkhepanam �hu santo ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.11. Ayoniso (or Vitakkita).>#
1. Eka� samayam a��ataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu div�vih�ragato
p�pake akusale vitakke vitakketi || seyyath�da� k�ma-
vitakka� vy�p�da-vitakka� vihi�sa-vitakka� || ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tassa
bhikkhuno anukampik� atthak�m� tam bhikkhu� sa�veje-
tuk�m� yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� tam bhikkhu� g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
Ayoniso manasik�r� || bho vitakkehi majjasi\<*<3>*>/ ||
ayoni� pa�inissajja || yoniso anuvicintaya\<*<4>*>/ || ||
Satth�ra� dhammam �rabbha || sa�gham s�l�nivattano ||
adhigacchasi p�mojja� || p�tisukham asa�saya� ||
tato p�mojjabahulo || dukkhass-anta� karissas�ti || ||
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu t�ya devat�ya sa�vejito sa�vegam
�p�d�ti || ||


#<SN_1.9.12. Majjhantiko (or Sa�ika).>#
1. Eka� samayam a��ataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� yena
so bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami || ||
3. Upasa�kamitv� tassa bhikkhuno santike ima� g�tham
abh�si || ||
�hite majjhantike k�le || sannisinnesu\<*<5>*>/ pakkhisu ||
sa�ateva mah�ra��a�\<*<6>*>/ || ta� bhaya� pa�ibh�ti ma� || ||
4. �hite majjhantike k�le || sannisinnesu pakkhisu ||
sa�ateva mah�ra��a� || s� rati patibh�ti man ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.9.13. P�katindriya <or Sambahul� bhikkh�>.>#
1. Eka� samaya� sambahul� bhikkh� Kosalesu viharanti
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e uddhat� u��a�� capal� mukhar��

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 yi��ha�.
     2 S3 muta�ca; S1 kemuta�ca.
     3 S1-3 so vi-; B. -khajjasi.
     4 B. anucintaya.
     5 B. sannis�vesu.
     6 B. brah�ra��a�.
     7 Repetition of Devat�-S. II. 5, where the title Sakam�no (given by B.)
        is to be read Sa�am�no.
>/
#<[page 204]>#
%<204                    VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                      [IX. 13.>%
viki��av�c� mu��hassatino asampaj�n� asam�hit� vibbhanta-
citt� p�katindriy� || ||
2. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tesam
bhikkh�na� anukampik� atthak�m� te bhikkh� sa�vejetu-
k�m� yena te bhikkh� ten-upasa�kami || ||
3. Upasa�kamitv� te bhikkh� g�th�hi ajjhabh�si || ||
Sukhaj�vino pure �su� || bhikkh� Gotama-s�vak� ||
anicch� pi�am esan� || anicch� sayan�sana� ||
loke aniccata� �atv� || dukkhass-antam aka�su te || ||
dupposa� katv� att�nam || g�me g�ma�ik� viya ||
bhutv� bhutv� nipajjanti || par�g�resu mucchit� ||
sa�ghassa a�jali� katv� || idh-ekacce vad�m\<*<1>*>/-aha� || ||
appaviddh�\<*<2>*>/ an�th� te || yath� pet� tath-eva te ||
ye kho pamatt� viharanti || te me sandh�ya bh�sita� ||
ye appamatt� viharanti || namo tesa� karom-ahan-
ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
4. Atha kho te bhikkh� t�ya devat�ya sa�vejit� sa�vegam
�p�dun ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.9.14. Paduma-puppha <or Pu�ar�ka>.>#
1. Eka� samayam a��ataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati
a��atarasmi� vanasa�e || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu pacch�bhatta�
pi�ap�tapatikkanto pokkhara�im ogahetv� padumam upa-
si�ghati ||
3. Atha kho y� tasmi� vanasa�e adhivatth� devat� tassa
bhikkhuno anukampik� atthak�m� ta� bhikkhu� sa�veje-
tuk�m� yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Upasa�kamitv� ta� bhikkhu� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Yam eta� v�rija� puppha� || adinnam upasi�ghasi ||
eka�gam eta� theyy�na� || gandhattheno si m�ris� ti || ||
5. Na har�mi na bha�j�mi || �r� si�gh�mi v�rija� ||
atha kena nu va��ena || gandhattheno ti vuccati || ||
yv�ya� bhis�ni kha�ati || pu�ar�k�ni bhu�jati ||
evam �ki��akammanto\<*<5>*>/ || kasm� eso\<*<6>*>/ na vuccati || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. vand�m-.
     2 B. appavi��h�.
     3 Repetition of Devaputta-S. III. 5.
     4 S3 �p�di�suti; S1 �p�d�ti.
     5 S1-3 akh��a; C. notices this reading, writing �khi�a.
     6 B. sote.
>/
#<[page 205]>#
%<IX. 14.]                  VANA-SA�YUTTA IX.                   205>%
6. �ki��aluddo puriso || dh�ti cela�\<*<1>*>/ va makkhito ||
tasmi� me vacana� natthi || ta� c�rah�mi vattave\<*<2>*>/ || ||
ana�ga�assa posassa || nicca� sucigavesino ||
v��aggamattam p�passa || abbh�matta� va kh�yati || ||
7. addh� ma� yakkha j�n�si || atho mam\<*<3>*>/ anukampasi ||
puna pi yakkha vajjesi\<*<4>*>/ || yad� passasi edisa� || ||
8. neva ta� up�j�v�mi\<*<5>*>/ || na pi te katakammase\<*<6>*>/ ||
tvam eva bhikkhu j�neyya || yena gaccheyya suggatin ti || ||
9. Atha kho so bhikkhu t�ya devat�ya {sa�vejito} {sa�-
vegam} �p�d�ti || ||
Vana-sa�yutta� samatta� || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Viveka Uppa��h�na� ca || Kassapagottena ca ||
Sambahul� �nando || Anuruddho N�gadatta� ca ||
Kulagharan� Vajj�putto || Vesal� Sajjh�yena ca ||
Ayoniso Majjhantik�lamhi ca || P�katindriya-paduma-
pupphena cuddasa bhaveti\<*<7>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 vela�.
     2 S1-3 ta�ca arah�mi-; S3 -vattameva.
     3 B. me.
     4 B. vajj�si; C. j�n�si(?)
     5 B. -j�v�ma.
     6 S1-3 bhatakambhase.
    7 In S1-3 Vivekak�ma�ca Vu��h�nam Ce (or je) taputtena C�rikam
        �nando Anuruddho ca N�gadattena sattama� Og��ho Vajjiputto ca
        Dhamma�ceva Vitakkitam Sa�ik�ya Sambahul�-bhikkh� Pundarikena
        cuddas�ti.
>/
#<[page 206]>#
%<206>%


********************************************

#<BOOK X. -- YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA�.>#


#<SN_1.10.1. Indako.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Indak��e
pabbate Indakassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho Indako yakkho yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami ||
upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
R�pa� na j�van ti vadanti buddh� ||
katha� nvaya� vindat-ima� sar�ra� ||
kut-assa a��h�yakapi�am eti ||
katha� nvaya� sajjati gabbharasmin ti || ||
3. Pathama� kalala� hoti || kalal� hoti abbuda� ||
abbud� j�yate pes� || pes� nibbattati ghano ||
ghan� pas�kh� j�yanti || kes� lom� nakh�ni ca\<*<1>*>/ || ||
ya� c-assa bhu�jati m�ta || annam p�na� ca bhojana� ||
tena so tattha y�peti || m�tukucchigato naro ti || ||


#<SN_1.10.2. Sakka.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Gijjhak��e
pabbate ||
2. Atha kho Sakka-n�mako yakkho yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavanta� g�th�ya ajjha-
bh�si || ||
Sabbaganthapah�nassa\<*<2>*>/ || vippamuttassa te sato ||
sama�assa na ta� s�dhu || yad a��am anus�sat� ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
3. Yena kenaci va��ena || sa�v�so Sakka j�yati ||
na tam arahati sappa��o || manas� anukampitu� || ||
manas� ce pasannena || yad a��am anus�sati ||
na tena hoti sa�yutto || s�nukamp�\<*<4>*>/ anudday� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. nakh�pi ca.
     2 S1-3 -gandha-.
     3 b. anus�sas�ti.
     4 B. y�nukamp�.
>/
#<[page 207]>#
%<X. 3]                    YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                  207>%


#<SN_1.10.3. Sucilomo.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Gay�ya� viharati �a�kita-
ma�ce Suciloma-yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Kharo ca yakkho Sucilomo ca
yakkho Bhagavato avid�re atikkamanti || ||
3. Atha kho Kharo yakkho Suciloma� yakkham etad
avoca || || Eso sama�o ti || ||
4. N-eso sama�o sama�ako eso || y�va j�n�mi yadi v� so
sama�o yadi v� pana so sama�ako ti || ||
5. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho yena Bhagav� ten-upa-
sa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato k�yam upan�-
mesi\<*<1>*>/ || ||
6. Atha kho Bhagav� k�yam apan�mesi\<*<1>*>/ ||
7. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Bh�yasi ma� sama�� ti || ||
8. Na khv�ha� ta�\<*<2>*>/ �vuso bh�y�mi || api ca te samphasso
p�pako ti || ||
9. Pa�ha� ta�\<*<2>*>/ sama�a pucchiss�mi || sace me na vy�ka-
rissasi || citta� v� te khipiss�mi hadaya� v� te ph�less�mi ||
p�desu v� gahetv� p�raga�g�ya\<*<3>*>/ khipiss�m� ti || ||
10. Na khv�ha� ta� �vuso pass�mi sadevake loke sam�-
rake sabrahmake sassama�a-br�hma�iy� paj�ya sa devama-
nuss�ya yo me citta� va khipeyya hadaya� v� ph�leyya ||
p�desu v� gahetv� p�raga�g�ya khipeyya || api ca tvam
�vuso puccha yad �ka�khas� ti || ||
11. R�go ca doso ca kuto nid�n� ||
arati rati lomaha�so kutoj� ||
kuto samu��h�ya manovitakk� ||
kum�rak� dha�kam iv-ossajant� ti || ||
12. R�go ca doso ca ito nid�n� ||
arati rati lomaha�so itoj� ||
ito samu��h�ya manovitakk� ||
kum�rak� dha�kam iv-ossajanti || ||
Snehaj� attasambh�t� || nigrodhasseva khandhaj� ||
puth� visatt� k�mesu || m�luv� va vitat� vane || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. -n�meti.
     2 S1-3 omit ta�.
     3 B. p�ra�-.
>/
#<[page 208]>#
%<208                      YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                 [X. 3.>%
Ye na� paj�nanti yato nid�na�\<1>/ ||
te na� vinodenti su�ohi yakkha ||
te duttaram ogham ima� taranti ||
ati��apubba� apunabbhav�y� ti || ||


#<SN_1.10.4. Ma�ibhaddo.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� Magadhesu viharati Ma�im�-
lake\<*<2>*>/ cetiye Ma�ibhaddassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho Ma�ibhaddo yakkho yena Bhagav� ten-upa-
sa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavato santike ima� g�tham
abh�si || ||
[Satimato sad� bhadda� || satim� sukham edhati ||
satimato su ve seyyo || ver� ca parimuccat� ti\<*<3>*>/] || ||
3. Satimato\<*<4>*>/ sad� bhadda� || satim� sukham edhati ||
satimato su ve\<*<5>*>/ seyyo || ver� na parimuccati\<*<6>*>/ || ||
yassa sabbam ahorattam\<*<7>*>/ || ahi�s�ya rato mano ||
metta� so sabbabh�tesu || vera� tassa na kenac� ti || ||


#<SN_1.10.5. S�nu.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� S�vatthiyam viharati Jetavane
An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��atariss� up�sik�ya S�nu
n�ma putto yakkhena gahito hoti || ||
3. Atha kho s� upasik� paridevam�n� t�ya� vel�yam im�
g�th�yo abh�si || ||
[S� h�ti\<*<8>*>/ me arahata� || iti me arahata� suta� ||
s� d�ni ajja pass�mi || yakkh� k��anti S�nun� ti\<*<9>*>/] || ||
C�tuddasi� pa�caddasi� || y�va\<*<10>*>/ pakkhassa a��ham� ||
p��ih�riyapakkha�ca || a��ha�ga-susam�hita�\<*<11>*>/ || ||
uposatham upavasanti\<*<12>*>/ || iti\<*<13>*>/ me arahata� suta� ||
s� d�ni ajja pass�mi || yakkh� k��anti S�nun� ti || ||
C�tuddasim pa�caddasi� || y�va pakkhassa a��ham� ||
p�tih�riyapakkha�ca || a��ha�ga-susam�hita� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 nid�n�.
     2 S1-3 ma�im�la- (or c�la).
     3 This g�th� is in B. only.
     4 S1-3 sati- always.
     5 S1-3 save-.
     6 B. adds ca; S1-3 -muccat�ti.
     7 S1-3 -rati�.
     8 MS. hut�.
     9 In B. only.
    10 B. catuddasi�- -y�ca here and further on.
    11 B. a��ha�ga� susam�gata�.
    12 Here S1-3 intercalate brahmacariya� caranti ye na tehi yakkh�
        k��anti -- which will occur further on.
    13 B. iti here and above.
>/
#<[page 209]>#
%<X. 7.]                    YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                   209>%
uposatham upavasanti || brahmacariya� caranti ye\<*<1>*>/ ||
na tehi yakkh� k��anti || iti me\<*<2>*>/ arahata� suta� || ||
S��u� pabuddha�\<*<3>*>/ vajj�si || yakkh�na� vacanam idam ||
m� k�si p�pakam kammam || �vi� v� yadiv� raho || ||
saceva\<*<4>*>/ p�paka� kamma� || karissasi karosi v� ||
na te dukkh� pamuty-atthi || uppacc�pi\<*<5>*>/ pal�yato ti || ||
4. Mata� va\<*<6>*>/ amma rodanti || yo\<*<6>*>/ v� j�va� na dissati ||
j�vantam amma passant� || kasm� mam amma rodas�ti || ||
5. Mata� va puttam\<*<7>*>/ rodanti || yo v� j�vam na dissati ||
yo ca k�meva\<*<8>*>/ jitv�na || punar �gacchate idha ||
ta� v�pi putta rodanti || puna j�va� mato\<*<9>*>/ hi so || ||
kukku�� ubbhato t�ta || kukku�am patitum icchasi || ||
narak� ubbhato t�ta || narakam patitum icchasi ||
abhidh�vatha\<*<10>*>/ bhaddan-te || kassa ujjh�pay�mase ||
�ditt� nibhata�\<*<11>*>/ bha�a� || puna �ayhitum icchas�ti\<*<12>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.10.6. Piya�kara.>#
1. Eka� samaya� �yasm� Anuruddho S�vatthiya� viha-
rati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena �yasm� Anuruddho rattiy�
pacc�sasamaya� paccu��h�ya dhammapad�ni bh�sati || ||
3. Atha kho Piya�kara-m�t�\<*<13>*>/ yakkhin� puttakam eva�
tosesi || ||
M� sadda� kar� Piya�kara ||
bhikkhu dhammapad�ni bh�sati ||
api ca\<14>/ dhammapada� vij�n�ya ||
pa�ipajjema hit�ya no siy� || ||
p��esu ca sa�yam�mase ||
sampaj�namus� na bha��mase\<15>/ ||
sikkhema sus�lyam attano ||
api muccema\<16>/ pis�ca-yoniy� ti || ||


#<SN_1.10.7. Punabbasu.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya� viharati Jetavane
An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 ca instead of ye.
     2 B. s�hu vo.
     3 B. s�nupavuddha�.
     4 S1-3 omit va.
     5 S1-3 -ti; B. upecc�pi.
     6 B. v�; S1-3 ye.
     7 B. putta.
     8 B. and S1 (perhaps S3) ca; C. pa- (?).
     9 S1-3 j�vamano.
    10 So B. and C. ; S1-3 abhiy�vata.
    11 S3 nihata�.
    12 Cf. Dhammapada, p. 402-6.
    13 B. piya�gara- always
    14 S1-3 omit ca.
    15 S1-3 bha�emase.
    16 S1-3 mu�cema.
>/
#<[page 210]>#
%<210                     YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                   [X. 7.>%
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� bhikkh� nibb�na-
pa�isa�yutt�ya dhammiy� kath�ya sandasseti sam�dapeti
samuttejeti sampaha�seti || te ca bhikkh� a��hi-katv� manasi
katv� sabba� cetas� samann�haritv� ohitasot� dhamma�
su�anti || ||
3. Atha kho Punabbasu-m�t� yakkhin� puttake\<*<1>*>/ evam
toseti || ||
Tu�h� Uttarike hohi || tu�hi hohi Punabbasu ||
y�v�ha� buddhase��hassa || dhamma� soss�mi satthuno || ||
nibb�na� Bhagav� �hu || sabbaganthappamocana�\<*<2>*>/ ||
ativel� ca me hoti || asmi� dhamme piy�yan� || ||
Piyo loke sako putto || piyo loke sako pati ||
tato piyatar� mayha� || assa dhammassa maggan� || ||
na hi putto pati v� pi || piyo dukkh� pamocaye ||
yath� saddhammasavana� || dukkh� moceti p��ina� || ||
Loke dukkhapare tasmi� || jar�mara�asa�yutte ||
jar�mara�amokkh�ya || ya� dhammam abhisambuddha�\<*<3>*>/ ||
ta� dhamma� sotum icch�mi || tu�h� hohi Punabbas� ti || ||
4. Amma\<*<4>*>/ na vy�hariss�mi || tu�h�bh�t�yam Uttar� ||
dhammam eva nis�mehi || saddhamasavana� sukha� ||
saddhammassa ana���ya || amma dukkha� car�mase || ||
Esa devamanuss�na� || samm��h�nam pabha�karo ||
buddho antimasar�ro || dhamma� deseti\<*<5>*>/ cakkhum� || ||
5. S�dhu kho pa�ito n�ma || putto j�to ure seyyo\<*<6>*>/ ||
putto me buddhase��hassa || dhamma� suddham\<*<7>*>/ piy�yati || ||
Punabbasu sukh� hohi || ajj�hamhi samuggat� ||
di��h�ni ariyasacc�ni || Uttar� pi su�atu me ti || ||


#<SN_1.10.8. Sudatto.8>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati S�tavane || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena An�thapi�iko gahapati R�ja-
gaham anuppatto hoti kenacid eva kara��yena || ||
3. Assosi kho An�thapi�iko gahapati buddho kiro loke
uppanno ti || t�vad eva pana Bhagavantam dassan�ya upa-
sa�kamitu-k�mo ahosi\<*<9>*>/ ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 puttaka�.
     2 S1-3 -gandha-; C. ga��ha.
     3 B. -budha�.
     4 B. amm� always.
     5 S1-3 desesi.
     6 S1 putte j�ta-; S1-3 uresayo.
     7 B. buddham; S1-3 dhammasuddha�.
     8 This episode is found also in Cullavagga, VI.4. 1-4.
     9 B. hoti.
>/
#<[page 211]>#
%<X. 8.]                  YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                    211>%
4. Ath-assa An�thapi�ikassa gahapatissa etad ahosi || ||
Ak�lo kho ajja Bhagavanta� dassan�ya upasa�kamitu� ||
sved�n�ha�\<*<1>*>/ k�lena Bhagavanta� dassan�ya upasa�kamiss�-
m�ti buddhagat�ya\<*<2>*>/ satiy� nipajji || rattiy� suda� tikkhattu�
vu��h�si pabh�tan ti ma��am�no || ||
5. Atha kho An�thapi�iko gahapati yena S�vathika\<*<2>*>/-
dv�ra� ten-upasa�kami || amanuss� dv�ra� vivari�su || ||
6. Atha kho An�thapi�ikassa gahapatissa nagaramh�
nikkhamantassa �loko antaradh�yi andhak�ro p�tur ahosi ||
bhaya� chambhitatta� lomaha�so udap�di || tato ca puna
nivattitu-k�mo ahosi || ||
7. Atha kho S�vako\<*<4>*>/ yakkho antarahito saddam anuss�-
vesi\<*<5>*>/ || ||
Sata� hatth� satam ass� || satam assasar�\<*<6>*>/ rath� ||
sata� ka���-sahass�ni || �muttama�iku�al� ||
ekassa padav�tih�rassa || kalam n�gghanti solasi� || ||
Abhikkama gahapati || abhikkama gahapati ||
abhikkamanan-te seyyo || na pa�ikkamanan ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
8. Atha kho An�thapi�ikassa gahapatissa andhak�ro
antaradh�yi �loko p�tur ahosi || Yam ahosi bhaya� chambhi-
tattam lomaha�so so pa�ipassambhi || ||
9. Dutiyam pi kho || pe\<*<8>*>/ ||
10. Tatiyam pi An�thapi�ikassa �loko antaradh�yi
andhak�re p�tur ahosi || bhaya� chambhitattam loma-
ha�so udap�di || tato ca puna nivattituk�mo ahosi || ||
Tatiyam pi kho S�vako yakkho antarahito saddam anuss�-
vesi || ||
Satam hatth� satam ass� || satam assasar� rath� ||
sata� ka���sahass�ni || �muttama�iku�al� ||
ekassa padav�tih�rassa || kala� n�gghanti so�asi� || ||
Abhikkama gahapati || abhikkama gahapati ||
abhikkamanan-te seyyo || no patikkamanan ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||
11. Atha kho An�thapi�ikassa gahapatissa andhak�ro�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 sod�n�ha�.
     2 B. gamiss�m�ti -gak�ya; S1 -g�th�ya; S3 -g�k�ya.
     3 S1-3 s�tavana.
     4 B. Sivako always.
     5 B. anus�vesi; S1 anus�se�si.
     6 B. assatar�.
     7 S1-3 pa�ikkantan-ti as in Cullavagga, VI. 4.3.
     8 The abridgment is in S1-3 only; B. has the full text.
     9 same remarks as above.
>/
#<[page 212]>#
%<212                        YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.               [X. 8.>%
antaradh�yi �loko p�tur ahosi || ya� ahosi bhaya� chambhi-
tatta� lomaha�so so pa�ippassambhi || ||
12. Atha kho An�thapi�iko gahapati yena S�tavana�
[yena Bhagav�] \<*<1>*>/ ten-upasa�kami || ||
13. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� rattiy� pacc�sasama-
ya� paccu��h�ya ajjhok�se ca�kamati || ||
14. Addas� kho Bhagav� An�thapi�ika� gahapati�
d�rato va �gacchanta� || disv�na ca�kam� orohitv� pa��atte
�sane nisidi || nisajja kho Bhagav� An�thapi�ikam gaha-
patim etad avoca || || Ehi Sudatt� ti || ||
15. Atha kho An�thapi�iko gahapati n�mena ma�
Bhagav� �lapat�ti tatth-eva Bhagavato p�desu siras�
nipatitv� bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kacci bhante Bhagav�
sukham asayitth� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Sabbad� ve sukha� seti || br�hma�o parinibbuto ||
yo na limpati k�mesu || s�tibh�to nirupadhi || ||
sabb� �sattiyo chetv� || vineyya\<*<3>*>/ hadaye dara� ||
upasanto sukha� seti || santim pappuyya cetas� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.10.9. Sukk� (1).>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sukk� bhikkhun� mahatiy�
paris�ya parivut� dhammam deseti || ||
3. Atha kho Sukk�ya bhikkhuniy� abhippasanno yakkho
R�jagahe rathik�ya rathikam\<*<5>*>/ si�gh��akena si�gh��akam
upasa�kamitv� t�ya� vel�yam im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Kim me kat�\<*<6>*>/ R�jagahe manuss� ||
madhup�t� va acchare ye\<*<7>*>/ ||
Sukkam na payir�p�santi || desentim\<*<8>*>/ amata� pada� || ||
ta�ca pana\<*<9>*>/ appa�iv�n�ya� || asecanakam ojava�\<*<10>*>/ ||
pivanti ma��e sappa��� || val�hakam iva panthag�ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.10.10. Sukk� (2).>#
1. Ekam samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandakaniv�pe ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 In B. only.
     2 B. vasitt�ti.
     3 S1-3 veneyya.
     4 Cullavagga, VI. 4. 4.
     5 S1-3 rathiy�yarathiya� (S3 -ratiya�).
     6 S1 omits me; C. katt�.
     7 B. madhu�pit� vasentiye.
     8 B. desanti�; S1 desinti�.
     9 B. omits pana.
    10 S1-3 asevane (S1 na) k�movaja�.
    11 S1-3 ivaddhag�ti.
>/
#<[page 213]>#
%<X. 12.]                   YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                   213>%
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��ataro up�sako Sukk�ya
bhikkhuniy� bhojanam ad�si || ||
3. Atha kho Sukk�ya bhikkhuniy� abhippasanno yakkho
R�jagahe rathik�ya rathika�\<*<1>*>/ si�gh��akena si�gh��aka�
upasa�kamitv� t�ya� vel�yam ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Pu��a� vata pasavi\<2>/ bahu� ||
sapa��o vat�yam up�sako ||
yo Sukk�ya ad�si bhojana� ||
sabbaganthehi\<3>/ vippamuttiy� ti\<4>/ || ||


#<SN_1.10.11. C�r� (or V�r�).>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� R�jagahe
viharati Ve�uvane kalandaka-niv�pe || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a��ataro up�sako C�r�ya\<*<5>*>/
bhikkhuniy� c�varam ad�si || ||
3. Atha kho C�r�ya bhikkhuniy� abhippasanno yakkho
R�jagahe rathik�ya rathika�\<*<6>*>/ si�gh��akena si�gh��aka�
upasa�kamitv� tayam vel�yam ima� g�tham abh�si || ||
Pu��am vata pasavi\<*<7>*>/ bahu� ||
sapa��o vat�yam up�sako ||
yo C�r�ya ad�si c�vara� ||
sabbayogehi\<*<8>*>/ vippamuttiy� ti || ||


#<SN_1.10.12. ��avam.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� ��aviyam
viharati ��avakassa yakkhassa bhavane || ||
2. Atha kho ��avako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca || ||
Nikkhama sama�� ti || ||
S�dh�vuso ti Bhagav� nikkhami || ||
Pavisa sama�� ti ||
S�dh�vuso ti Bhagav� p�visi || ||
3. Dutiyam pi kho ��avako yakkho Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Nikkhama sama�� ti || || S�dh�vusoti Bhagav�
nikkhami || || Pavisa sama�� ti || || S�dh�vusoti Bhagav�
p�visi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 rathiy�ya (S3 rathiy�) rathiyam.
     2 S1 pasav�; B. passav�.
     3 S1-3 gandhehi.
     4 S1-3 vippamutt�y�ti here and further on.
     5 S1 v�r�ya; S3 vitar�g�ya always.
     6 S1-3 rathiy�ya rathiya�.
     7 S1-3 pasav�; B. as above.
     8 S1-3 sabbasogehi (S3 geha).
>/
#<[page 214]>#
%<214                     YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                  [X. 12.>%
4. Tatiyam pi kho ��avako yakkho Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Nikkhama sama�� ti || || S�dh�vuso ti Bhagav�
nikkhami || || Pavisa sama��ti || || S�dh�vuso ti Bhagav�
p�visi || ||
5. Catuttham pi kho ��avako yakkho Bhagavantam etad
avoca || || Nikkhama sama�� ti || ||
6. Na kho pan�ham �vuso nikkhamiss�mi || yan-te kara��-
ya� ta� karoh�ti || ||
7. Pa�ha� ta� sama�a pucchiss�mi || sace me na karissasi
cittam v� te khipiss�mi hadaya� v� te ph�less�mi p�desu
v� gahetv� p�ragan�ya\<*<1>*>/ khipiss�m�ti || ||
8. Na khv�han-tam �vuso pass�mi sadevake loke sam�rake
sabrahmake sassama�a-br�hma�iy� paj�ya sadevamanuss�ya
yo me cittam v� khipeyya hadaya� v� ph�leyya p�desu v�
gahetv� p�raga�g�ya khippeya || api ca tvam �vuso puccha
yad �ka�khas�ti || ||
9. Ki�s�dha vittam purisassa se��ha� ||
ki�su suci��am sukham �vah�ti ||
ki�su have s�dutara�\<*<2>*>/ ras�nam ||
katha� j�vi� j�vitam �hu se��han ti || ||
10. Saddhidha vittam purisassa se��ha� ||
dhammo suci��o sukham �vah�ti ||
saccam have s�dutara� ras�na� ||
pa���j�vi� j�vitam �hu se��hanti || ||
11. Katha� su tarati ogha� || katha� su tarati a��ava� ||
katha� su dukkham acceti || katha� su parisujjhat� ti || ||
12. Saddh�ya tarati ogha� || appam�dena a��ava� ||
viriyena dukkham acceti || pa���ya parisujjhati || ||
13. Katha� su labhate pa��a� || katha� su vindate dha-
na� || ||
katha� su kittim pappoti || katham mitt�ni ganthati ||
asm� lok� para� loka� || katham pecca na socat�ti || ||
14. Saddah�no arahata� || dhamma� nibb�napattiy� ||
suss�s�\<*<3>*>/ labhate pa��a� || appamatto vicakkha�o || ||
Pa�ir�pak�r� dhurav� || u��h�t� vindate dhana� ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. p�ra�- here and further on.
     2 S1-3 s�dhu- here and further on.
     3 B. sussusa�.
>/
#<[page 215]>#
%<X. 12.]                 YAKKHA-SA�YUTTA X.                    215>%
saccena kittim pappoti || dada� mitt�ni ganthati || ||
asm� lok� para� loka� || evam pecca na socati\<*<1>*>/ || ||
Yass-ete caturo dhamm� || saddhassa gharam esino ||
saccam damo\<*<2>*>/ dhiti c�go || sa ve pecca na socati ||
asm� lok� para� loka� || evam pecca na socati\<*<3>*>/ || ||
I�gha a��e pi pucchassa || puthu-sama�a-br�hma�e ||
yadi\<*<4>*>/ sacc� dam�\<*<5>*>/ c�g� || khanty� bhiyyo dha\<*<6>*>/ vijjat�ti || ||
15. Katha� nu d�ni puccheyya� || puthu-sama�a-br�h-
ma�e ||
yo ha�\<*<7>*>/ ajja paj�n�mi || yo attho\<*<8>*>/ sampar�yiko || ||
atth�ya vata me buddho || v�s�y��avim �gato\<*<9>*>/ ||
yo\<*<10>*>/ ham ajja paj�n�mi || yattha dinnam mahapphala� || ||
so aha� vicariss�mi || g�m� g�ma� pur� pura� ||
namassam�no sambuddham || dhammassa ca sudham-
matan ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||
Indaka-vaggo\<12>/ || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Indako Sakka\<*<13>*>/-Lomo ca\<*<14>*>/ || Ma�ibhaddo\<*<15>*>/ ca S�nu ca ||
Piya�kara\<*<16>*>/-Punabbasu || Sudatto ca dve Sukk� C�r�
Alavan ti\<*<17>*>/ || ||
Yakkha-sa�yuttam samatta� || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 These last two padas are in B. only.
     2 All the MSS. dhammo.
     3 These two padas are in S1-3 only. Their place has been interchanged
        in the Burmese and Si�ghalese MSS.
     4 S1-3 iti.
     5 B. dhamm�.
     6 S1 eva; S3 na.
     7 S3 soham; B. sv�ham.
     8 S1-3 cattho.
     9 S1-3 �gam�.
    10 S1-3 so.
    11 The first two g�th�s are the repetition of Devat� S. VIII. 3.
    12 In B. only; S1-3 put here the final mention.
    13 B. yakkha.
    14 S1-3 suci.
    15 S1-3 bhaddo.
    16 B. piya�gara.
    17 S1-3 ��avakena dv�das�ti.
>/
#<[page 216]>#
%<216>%


********************************************

#<BOOK XI. -- SAKKA-SA�YUTTA�.>#


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER I. PA�HAMO-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.11,1.1. Suvira.>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samaya� Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� amantesi || || Bhikkhavo
ti || ||
Bhadante\<*<1>*>/ ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccassosu� || ||
3. Bhagav� etad avoca || ||
4. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave asur�\<*<2>*>/ deve abhiya�su\<*<3>*>/ ||
atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Suv�ra�\<*<4>*>/ deva-
puttam �mantesi || || Ete\<*<5>*>/ t�ta Suv�ra asur� deve abhiyanti ||
gaccha t�ta Suv�ra asure paccuyy�h�ti\<*<6>*>/ || || Evam bhaddanta\<*<7>*>/
v� ti kho bhikkhave Suv�ro devaputto Sakkassa dev�nam
indassa pa�issutv� pam�dam �p�desi\<*<8>*>/ || ||
5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Suv�-
ra� devaputtam �mantesi || Ete t�ta Suv�ra asur� deve abhi-
yanti || gaccha t�ta Suv�ra asure paccuyy�h�ti || || Evam bha-
danta v� ti kho bhikkhave Suv�ro devaputto Sakkassa
dev�nam indassa pa�issutv� pam�dam �p�desi || ||
6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Suv�-
ra� devaputtam �mantesi || || Ete t�ta Suv�ra asur� deve
abhiyanti || gaccha t�ta Suv�ra asure paccuyy�h�ti || || Evam
bhaddanta v� ti kho bhikkhave Suv�ro devaputto Sakkassa
dev�nam indassa pa�issutv� pam�dam �p�desi || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. bhaddante.
     2 B. as�r� always.
     3 So B. C.; S1-3 abhijiyi�su always.
     4 B. suvira� always.
     5 S1-3 etha always.
     6 S3 paccuyy�s�ti (twice).
     7 S3 bhaddanta always.
     8 So B. and C.; S1-3 �haresi always.
>/
#<[page 217]>#
%<XI. 1. 2.]                PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                     217>%
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Suv�ra�
devaputta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Anu��haha� av�yama�\<*<1>*>/ || sukha� yatr�dhigacchati ||
Suv�ra tattha gacch�hi || mäca tattheva p�pay� ti || ||
8. Alasassa\<*<2>*>/ anu��h�t� || na ca kicc�ni k�raye ||
sabbak�masamiddhassa || ta� me Sakka vara� disan ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
9. Yatth�laso anu��h�t� || accanta� sukham edhati\<*<4>*>/ ||
Suv�ra tattha gacch�hi || ma�ca tatth-eva p�pay� ti || ||
10. Akamman�\<*<5>*>/ devase��ha || Sakka vindemu ya� sukha� ||
asokam anup�y�sa� || tam me Sakka vara� disan ti ||
11. Sa ce atthi akammena\<*<6>*>/ || koci kvaci na j�yati\<*<7>*>/ ||
nibb�nassa hi so maggo || Suv�ra tattha gacch�hi ||
ma�ca tatth-eva p�pay� ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||
12. So hi n�ma bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo sakam\<*<9>*>/
pu��aphalam upaj�vam�no dev�na� T�vati�s�nam issariy�-
dhipaccam rajja� karonto u��h�na-viriyassa va��av�d� bha-
vissati || idha kho ta� bhikkhave sobhetha ya� tumhe eva�
sv�khy�te\<*<10>*>/ dhammavinaye pabbajit� sam�n� u��haheyy�tha
gha�eyy�tha v� yameyy�tha appattassa pattiy� andhigatassa
adhigam�ya asacchikatassa sacchikariy�y� ti\<*<11>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.11,1.2. Sus�ma.>#
1. S�vatthiyam viharati Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Bhikkhavo
ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccassosu� || ||
3. Bhagav� etad avoca || ||
4. Bh�tapubba� bhikkhave asur� deve abhiya�su || atha
kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Sus�ma�\<*<12>*>/ devaputta�
�mantesi || ete t�ta Sus�ma asur� deve abhiyanti || gaccha t�ta
Sus�ma asure paccuyy�h�ti || || Evam bhadanta\<*<13>*>/ v� ti kho
bhikkhave Sus�mo devaputto Sakassa dev�nam indassa pa�i-
ssutv� pam�dam �p�desi\<*<14>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 B. av�y�ma� always; c. also.
     2 B. alasvassa; c. alasv�yam (= alaso ayam).
     3 S1-3 dis�ti.
     4 S1-3 yattha alaso -accanta-.
     5 S1-3 akammun�.
     6 S1-3 ak�r�na here only.
     7 B. j�vati.
     8 These g�th�s will be found again in the next sutta.
     9 S1-3 saka-.
    10 S1-3 sv�kkh�te always.
    11 S1-3 add --pe-- here and further on.
    12 B. susima� always.
    13 B. bhadante.
    14 Same remarks as in No. 1.
>/
#<[page 218]>#
%<218                     SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                  [XI. 1. 2.>%
5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Sus�mam
devaputtam �mantesi || pa || dutiyam pi pam�dam �p�desi || ||
6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Sus�mam
devaputtam �mantesi || pa || tatiyam pi pam�dam �p�desi\<*<1>*>/ || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Sus�ma�
devaputta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Anu��haha� av�yama� || sukha� yatr�dhigacchati || ||
Sus�ma tattha gacch�hi || ma� ca tatth-eva p�pay� ti || ||
8. Alasassa anu��h�t� || na ca kicc�ni k�raye ||\<*<2>*>/
sabbak�masamiddhassa || tam me Sakka varam disan ti || ||
9. Yatth�laso anu��h�t� || accanta� sukham edhati ||
Sus�ma tattha gacch�hi || ma�ca tatth-eva p�pay� ti || ||
10. Akamman� devase��ha\<*<3>*>/ || Sakka vindemu ya� sukha� ||
asokam anup�y�sa� || tam me Sakka vara� disan ti || ||
11. Sa ce atthi akammena || koci kvaci na j�yati ||
nibb�nassa hi so maggo || Sus�ma tattha gacch�hi ||
ma�ca tatth-eva p�pay� ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
12. So hi n�ma bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo sakam
pu��aphala� upaj�vam�no dev�na� T�vati�s�nam issariy�-
dhipacca� rajjam karonto u��h�naviriyassa va��av�d� bha-
vissati || idha kho ta� bhikkhave sobhetha ya� tumhe eva�
sv�khy�te dhammavinaye pabbajit� sam�n� u��haheyy�tha
gha�eyy�tha v�yameyy�tha appattassa pattiy� anadhigatassa
adhigam�ya asacchikatassa sacchikiriy�y� ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,1.3. Dhajaggam.>#
1. S�vatthiya� viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Bhikkhavo
ti || ||
Bhadante ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccassosu� || ||
3. Bhagav� etad avoca || ||
4. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave dev�surasa�g�mo samu-
pabb��ho\<*<5>*>/ ahosi || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo deve T�va-
ti�se �mantesi || || Sa ce m�ris� dev�nam sa�g�magat�nam�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 The abridgments are in B. only.
     2 S1-3 alasvassa.
     3 S3 -se��ha�.
     4 Same varieties of reading as in the preceding number besides
        those noticed here.
     5 B. samuppaby��ho always.
>/
#<[page 219]>#
%<XI. 1. 3.]                   PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                 219>%
uppajjeyya bhaya� v� chambhitatta� v� lomaha�so v�
mam-eva tasmi� samaye dhajaggam ullokeyy�tha ||
mama�hi vo dhajagga� ullokayata� yam bhavissati bha-
ya� v� chambhitattha� v� lomaha�so v� so pah�yissati || ||
6. No ce me dhajaggam ullokeyy�tha atha Paj�patissa
devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokeyy�tha || Paj�patissa hi vo
devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokayata� yam bhavissati bhaya�
v� chambhitattam v� lomaha�so v� so pah�yissati || ||
7. No ce Paj�patissa devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokeyy�tha
atha Varu�assa devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokeyy�tha || Varu-
�assa hi vo devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokayata� ya� bha-
vissati bhaya� v� chambhitatta� v� lomaha�so v� so pah�-
yissati || ||
8. No ce Varu�assa devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokeyy�tha
atha �s�nassa devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokeyy�tha || �s�nassa
hi vo devar�jassa dhajagga� ullokayata� yam bhavissati
bhaya� v� chambhitattam v� lomaha�so v� so pah�yissati || ||
9. Ta� kho pana bhikkhave Sakkassa v� dev�nam indassa
dhajaggam ullokayatam || Paj�patissa v� devar�jassa dha-
jaggam ullokayata� || Varu�assa v� devar�jassa dhajaggam
ullokayata� || �s�nassa v� devar�jassa dhajaggam ullokaya-
tam || ya� bhavissati bhaya� v� chambhitatta� v� loma-
ha�so v� so pah�yeth� pi no pi\<*<1>*>/ pah�yetha || ||
10. Tam kissa hetu || || Sakko hi bhikkhave dev�nam
indo av�tar�go av�tadoso av�tamoho bh�ru chambh� utr�s�
pal�y�ti || ||
11. Aha� ca kho bhikkhave eva� vad�mi || sa ce tum-
h�kam bhikkhave ara��agat�nam v� rukkham�lagat�na� v�
su���g�ragat�nam v� uppajjeyya bhaya� v� chambhitatta�
v� lomaha�so v� mam eva tasmi� samaye anussareyy�tha || ||
Iti pi so Bhagav� araha� samm�sambuddho vijj�cara�a-
sampanno sugato lokavid� anuttaro purisadammas�rathi
satth� devamanuss�nam buddho bhagav� ti || ||
12. Mama� hi vo bhikkhave anussarata� yam bhavissati
bhayam v� chambhitatta� v� lomaha�so v� so pah�yissati || ||
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1 S3 B. omit pi.
>/
#<[page 220]>#
%<220                   SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                   [XI. 1. 3.>%
13. No ce mam anussareyy�tha atha dhammam anussa-
reyy�tha || Sv�khy�to Bhagavat� dhammo sandi��hiko ak�liko
ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta� veditabbo vi���h�ti || ||
14. Dhamma� hi vo bhikkhave anussarata� yam bha-
vissati bhaya� v� chambhitatta� v� lomaha�so v� so pah�-
yissati || ||
15. No ce dhammam anussareyy�tha atha sa�gham anussa-
reyy�tha || || Supa�ipa��o Bhagavato s�vaka-sa�gho || uju-
pa�ipanno Bhagavato s�vaka-sa�gho || ��yapa�ipanno Bhaga-
vato s�vaka-sa�gho || s�m�cipa�ipa��o\<*<1>*>/ Bhagavato s�vaka-
sa�gho yad idam catt�ri purisayug�ni a��ha purisa-puggal�
esa Bhagavato s�vakasa�gho �huneyyo p�huneyyo dakkhi-
�eyyo a�jalikara��yo anuttaram pu��akkhettam lokass� ti || ||
16. Sa�gha� hi vo bhikkhave anussarata� yam bhavissati
bhaya� v� chambhitatta� v� lomaha�so v� so pah�yissa-
ti || ||
17. Ta� kissa hetu || || Tath�gato hi bhikkhave araha�
samm�sambuddho v�tar�go v�tadoso v�tamoho abh�ru accham-
bh� anutr�s� apal�y� ti || ||
18. Idam avoca Bhagav� || ida� vatv�na Sugato ath�-
param etad avoca satth� || ||
Ara��e rukkham�le v� || su���g�re v�\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhavo ||
anussaretha\<*<3>*>/ sambuddha� || bhaya� tumh�ka�\<*<4>*>/ no
siy� || ||
No ce buddha� sareyy�tha || lokaje��ham nar�sabha� ||
atha dhamma� sareyy�tha || niyy�nika� sudesita� || ||
No ce dhamma� sareyy�tha || niyy�nika� sudesita� ||
atha sa�gha� sareyy�tha || pu��akkhettam\<*<5>*>/ anuttara� || ||
Evam buddham sarant�na� || dhamma� sa�gha� ca bhi-
kkhavo ||
bhaya� v� chambhitatta� v� || lomaha�so na hessat�
ti\<*<6>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.11,1.4. Vepacitti (or Khanti).>#
1. S�vatthiyam Jetavane || pa ||
2. Bhagav� etad avoca || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. -ppa�ipanno always.
     2 S1-3 va.
     3 B. anussareyy�tha.
     4 S1-3 tumh�ka.
     5 B. pu��akhettam here and above.
     6 B. omits ti.
>/
#<[page 221]>#
%<XI. 1. 4.]                  PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                    221>%
3. Bh�tapubba� bhikkhave dev�surasa�g�mo samu-
pabb��ho ahosi ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure �man-
tesi || || Sace m�ris� dev�nam asurasa�g�me samupabb��he
asur� jineyyu� dev� par�jeyyu� || yena na�\<*<1>*>/ Sakkam
dev�nam inda� ka��he\<*<2>*>/ pa�camehi bandhanehi bandhitv�
mama santike �neyy�tha asurapuran ti || ||
5. Sakko pi kho bhikkhave dev�nam indo deve T�vati�se
�mantesi || || Sace m�ris� dev�nam asurasa�g�me samu-
pabb��he dev� jineyyu� asur� par�jeyyu� || yena na� Vepa-
cittim\<*<3>*>/ asurinda� ka��he pa�camehi bandhanehi bandhitv�
mama santike �neyy�tha Sudhammam\<*<4>*>/ sabbhan ti || ||
6. Tasmi� kho pana bhikkhave sa�g�me dev� jini�su
asur� par�ji�su || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave dev� Tavati�s� Vepacittim
asurindam ka��he pa�camehi bandhanehi bandhitv� Sakassa
dev�nam indassa santike �nesum Sudhamma� sabha� || ||
8. Tatra suda� bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo ka��he
pa�camehi bandhanehi baddho Sakkam dev�nam inda�
Sudhammam sabham pavisanta� ca nikkhamanta� ca asab-
bh�hi pharus�hi v�c�hi akkosati paribh�sati || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave M�tali-sa�g�hako Sakka� dev�-
nam indam g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Bhay� nu mathav� Sakka\<*<5>*>/ || dubbaly� no\<*<6>*>/ titikkhasi\<*<7>*>/ ||
su�anto pharusam v�ca� || sammukh� Vepacittino ti || ||
10. N�ham bhay� na dubbaly� || kham�mi\<*<8>*>/ Vepacittino ||
katha� hi m�diso vi��� || b�lena pa�isa�yuje ti || ||
11. Bhiyyo b�l� pakujjheyyu�\<*<9>*>/ || no c-assa pa�isedhako ||
tasm� bhusena da�ena || dh�ro b�la� nisedhaye ti || ||
12. Etad eva aha� ma��e || b�lassa pa�isedhana� ||
para� sa�kupitam �atv� || yo sato upasammat�ti\<*<10>*>/ || ||
13. Etad eva titikkh�ya || vajjam pass�mi V�sava ||
yad� na� ma��ati b�lo || bhay� my�yam titikkhati ||
ajjh�r�hati\<*<11>*>/ dummedho || go va bhiyyo pal�yinan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 omit na�.
     2 S1-3 ka��ha always.
     3 S3 omits na�; SS. Vepacitti-.
     4 B. sudhamma- always.
     5 B. m�ghav� sakka�; S1-3 dubbaly�ne.
     6 C. dubbisena.
     7 S1-3 titikkhati.
     8 S1 kham�pi.
     9 S1-3 b�lo; B. pabhijjeyyu�.
    10 B. upasammati.
    11 S1 ajjho-.
>/
#<[page 222]>#
%<222                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                  [XI. 1. 4.>%
14. K�mam ma��atu v� m� v� || bhay� my�ya� titikkhati ||
sadatthaparam� atth�\<*<1>*>/ || khanty� bhiyyo na vijjati || ||
yo have balav� santo || dubbalassa titikkhati ||
tam �hu parama� khanti� || niccam khamati dubbalo || ||
Abalan-tam\<*<2>*>/ balam �hu || yassa b�labalam bala� || ||
balassa dhammaguttassa || pa�ivatt� na vijjati || ||
Tass-eva tena p�piyo || yo kuddha� pa�ikujjhati ||
kuddham apa�ikujjhanto || sa�g�mam\<*<3>*>/ jeti dujjaya� || ||
ubhinnam attha� carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
para� sa�kupita� �atv� || yo sato upasammati || ||
ubhinnam tikicchanta� ta�\<*<4>*>/ || attano ca parassa ca ||
jan� ma��anti b�lo ti || || ye dhammassa akovid� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
15. So hi n�ma bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo saka�
pu��aphalam upaj�vam�no dev�na� T�vati�s�na� issariya-
dhipacca� rajja� karonto\<*<6>*>/ khantisoraccassa va��av�d� bha-
vissati || ||
16. Idha kho ta� bhikkhave sobhetha ya� tumhe eva�
sv�khy�te dhammavinaye pabbajit� sam�n� kham� ca\<*<7>*>/
bhaveyy�tha sorat� c� ti\<*<8>*>/ || ||

#<SN_1.11,1.5. {Subh�sita�-jaya�}.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave dev�surasa�g�mo samupab-
b��ho ahosi || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka� dev�-
nam indam etad avoca || || Hotu dev�nam inda subh�sitena
jayo ti || ||
Hotu Vepacitti subh�sitena jayo ti || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave dev� ca asur� ca p�risajje �ha-
pesu� || ime no subh�sita� dubbh�sitam �j�nissant� ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka� dev�-
nam indam etad avoca || || Bha�a dev�nam inda g�than ti || ||
6. Eva� vutte bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Vepacittim
asurindam etad avoca || || Tumhe khv-attha\<*<9>*>/ Vepacitti pubba-
dev� || bha�a Vepacitti g�than ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 attha�.
     2 S1 abala� na ta�.
     3 S1 sa�g�me.
     4 So S1; S3 omits ta�; B. tikicchant�na�.
     5 All these g�th�s will be found again in the next sutta.
     6 S1-3 karento.
     7 S1 khamatha; S3 khamath�.
     8 S1-3 sorath�c�ti || pe || the last three g�th�s of this sutta
        have been met with in Br�hma�a-S. II. 2, 3.
     9 B. kvettha.
>/
#<[page 223]>#
%<XI. 1. 5.]                PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                      223>%
7. Eva� vutte bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo ima� g�tham
abh�si || ||
Bhiyyo b�l�\<*<1>*>/ pakujjheyyu� || no c-assa pa�isedhako ||
tasm� bhusena da�ena || dh�ro b�lam nisedhaye ti || ||
8. Bh�sit�ya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittin� asurindena
g�th�ya asur� anumodi�su || dev� tu�h� ahesu� || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka� dev�-
nam indam etad avoca || || Bha�a dev�nam inda g�than ti || ||
10. Evam vutte bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
Etad eva aha� ma��e || b�lassa pa�isedhana� ||
para� sa�kupita� �atv� || yo sato upasammat� ti || ||
11. Bh�sit�ya kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena dev�nam
indena g�th�ya dev� anumodi�su || asur� tu�h� ahesu� || ||
12. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Vepacittim
asurindam etad avoca || || Bha�a Vepacitti g�than ti || ||
Etad eva titikkh�ya || vajja� pass�mi V�sava ||
yad� na�\<*<2>*>/ ma��ati b�lo || bhay� my�ya� titikkhati ||
ajjh�r�hati\<*<3>*>/ dummedho || go va bhiyyo pal�yinan ti || ||
13. Bh�sit�ya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittin� asurindena
g�th�ya asur� anumodi�su || dev� tu�h� ahesu� || ||
14. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka� dev�.
nam indam etad avoca || || Bha�a dev�nam inda g�than ti || ||
15. Eva� vutte bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo im�
g�th�yo abh�si || ||
K�ma� ma��atu v� m� v� || bhay� my�yam titikkhati ||
sadatthaparam�\<*<4>*>/ atth�\<*<5>*>/ || khanty� bhiyyo na vijjati || ||
yo have balav� santo || dubbalassa titikkhati ||
tam �hu parama� khanti� || nicca� khamati dubbalo ||
Abalan-tam bala� �hu || yassa b�labala� bala� ||
balassa dhammaguttassa || pa�ivatt� na vijjati || ||
Tass-eva tena p�piyo || yo kuddha� pa�ikujjhati ||
kuddham appa�ikujjhanto || sa�g�ma�\<*<6>*>/ jeti dujjaya� || ||
ubhinnam attha� carati || attano ca parassa ca ||
para� sa�kupita� �atv� || yo sato upasammati || ||
\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 b�lo.
     2 S1-3 yam.
     3 S1-3 ajjho.
     4 S1 -paramam.
     5 S1-3 attha�.
     6 S1 sang�me.
>/
#<[page 224]>#
%<224                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                 [XI. 1. 5.>%
ubhinnam tikicchanta� ta�\<*<1>*>/ || attano ca parassa ca ||
jan� ma��anti b�lo ti || ye\<*<2>*>/ dhammassa akovid� ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
16. Bh�sit�su kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena dev�nam
indena g�th�su dev� anumodi�su || asur� tu�h� ahesu� || ||
17. Atha kho bhikkhave dev�na� ca asur�na� ca parisajj�
etad avocu� || ||
18. Bh�sit� kho Vepacittin� asurindena g�thayo || t� ca
kho sada��vacar� satth�vacar� iti bha�anam\<*<4>*>/ iti viggaho
iti kalaho ti || ||
19. Bh�sit� kho Sakkena dev�nam indena g�th�yo || t� ca
kho ada��vacar� asatth�vacar� iti abha�anam\<*<4>*>/ iti aviggaho
iti akalaho || Sakkassa dev�nam indassa subh�sitena jayo ti || ||
20. Iti kho\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave Sakkassa dev�nam indassa subh�-
sitena jayo ahosi || ||


#<SN_1.11,1.6. Kul�vaka.>#
1. S�vatthi nid�na� || ||
2. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave dev�surasa�g�mo samu-
pabb��ho ahosi || ||
3. Tasmi� kho pana bhikkhave sa�g�me asur� jini�su ||
dev� par�ji�su\<*<6>*>/ || ||
4. Par�jit� kho\<*<7>*>/ bhikkhave dev� ap�ya�sveva\<*<8>*>/ uttarena\<*<9>*>/
mukh� abhiya�sveva ne\<*<10>*>/ asur� || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo M�tali-
sa�g�haka� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Kul�vak� M�tali simbalismi� ||
�s�mukhena parivajjayassu ||
k�ma� caj�ma asuresu p��a� ||
m� yime dij� vikul�vak�\<11>/ ahesun ti || ||
6. Evam bhadanta\<*<12>*>/ v� ti kho bhikkhave M�tali sa�g�hako
Sakkassa dev�nam indassa pa�issutv� sahassayuttam �ja��a-
ratham paccud�vattesi || ||
7. Atha kho bhikkhave asur�nam etad ahosi || || Paccu-
d�vatto kho d�ni Sakkassa dev�nam indassa sahassayutto�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 omits ta�; B. tikicchant�na�.
     2 S1 yo.
     3 For the g�th�s see the preceding sutta.
     4 S3 omits bha�anam and abha�anam.
     5 S3 omits kho.
     6 S1-3 -par�jini�su.
     7 S1-3 ca.
     8 S1 ap�ya�sve; S3 ap�ya�seva; B. abhiya�sveva.
     9 S3 repeats uttarena.
    10 S1-3 abhisevava; omitting ne.
    11 B. vikul�v�, and so also at J�taka I. 203. Comp. Dhp. p. 194.
    12 S1 bhaddanta.
>/
#<[page 225]>#
%<XI. 1. 8.]                 PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.                    225>%
�ja��aratho dutiyam pi kho dev� asurehi sa�g�messant� ti ||
bh�t� asurapuram eva\<*<1>*>/ p�visi�su\<*<2>*>/ || ||
8. Iti kho bhikkhave Sakkassa dev�nam indassa dhammen-
eva jayo\<*<3>*>/ ahos� ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,1.7. Na dubbhiya�.>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave Sakkassa dev�nam indassa
rahogatassa pa�isall�nassa eva� cetaso parivitakko uda-
p�di || || Yo pi me assa\<*<4>*>/ paccatthiko tassa p�ham\<*<5>*>/ na
dubbheyyan ti || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkassa dev�-
nam indassa cetas� ceto parivitakkam a���ya yena Sakko
dev�nam indo ten-upasa�kami || ||
4. Addas� kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Vepacittim
asurinda� d�rato va �gacchanta� || disv�na Vepacittim
asurindam etad avoca || || Ti��ha Vepacitti gahito s� ti || ||
5. Yad eva te m�risa pubbe citta� || tad eva tvam m�
pah�s� ti\<*<6>*>/ ||
6. Sapassu ca me Vepacitti adubbh�y� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||
7. Yam mus�bha�ato p�pam || yam p�pam ariy�pav�dino||
mittadduno ca yam p�pa� || yam p�pam akata��uno ||
tam eva p�pam phusati\<*<8>*>/ || yo te dubbhe Sujampat�
ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,1.8. Virocana-asurindo (or Attho).>#
1. S�vatthi nid�nam || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� div� vih�ragato hoti
pa�isall�no || ||
3. Atha kho Sakko dev�nam indo Verocano ca asurindo
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� pacce-
kadv�rab�ham niss�ya a��ha�su || ||
4. Atha kho Verocano asurindo Bhagavato santike ima�
g�tham abh�si || ||
V�yameth-eva puriso || y�va atthassa nippad� ||
nippannasobha�o\<*<9>*>/ attho\<*<10>*>/ || Verocanavaco idan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. yeva.
     2 S1-3 pavisimsu.
     3 B. dhammajayo.
     4 B. assasu.
     5 S1-3 paha�.
     6 B. pajah�s�ti.
     7 S1-3 ad�bh�y� ti; B. adrubbh�y� ti.
     8 B. phusatu.
     9 S1-3 sobhino always.
    10 S1 atth�.
>/
#<[page 226]>#
%<226                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.               [XI. 1. 8.>%
5. V�yameth-eva puriso || y�va atthassa nippad� ||
nippannasobha�o attho || khanty� bhiyyo na vijjat� ti || ||
6. Sabbe satt� atthaj�t� || tattha tattha yath�raha� ||
sa�yogaparam� tveva || sambhog�\<*<1>*>/ sabbap��ina� ||
nippannasobhino atth�\<*<2>*>/ || Verocanavaco idan ti || ||
7. Sabbe satt� atthaj�t� || tattha tattha yath�raha� ||
sa�yogaparam� tveva || sambhog� sabbap��ina� ||
nippannasobhino atth� || khanty� bhiyyo na vijjat� ti ||


#<SN_1.11,1.9. Isayo ara��ak� (or Gandha).>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave sambahul� isayo s�lavanto
kaly��adhamm� ara���yatane pa��aku��su sammanti\<*<3>*>/ || ||
3. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko ca dev�nam indo Vepacitti
ca asurindo yena te isayo s�lavanto kaly��adhamm� ten-
upasa�kami�su || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo a�aliyo\<*<4>*>/ up�-
han�\<*<5>*>/ �rohitv� khaggam olaggetv�\<*<6>*>/ chattena dh�riyam�nena
aggadv�rena\<*<7>*>/ assamam pavisitv� te isayo s�lavante kaly��a-
dhamme apavy�mato\<*<8>*>/ karitv� atikkami || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo a�aliyo
up�han� orohitv� khaggam a��esa� datv� chattam ap�na-
metv� dv�reneva\<*<9>*>/ assamam pavisitv� te isayo s�lavante
kaly��adhamme anuv�ta�\<*<10>*>/ pa�jaliko namassam�no a��h�si || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo s�lavanto kaly��adhamm�
Sakkam dev�nam inda� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si�su || ||
Gandho is�na� ciradikkhit�na�\<*<11>*>/ ||
k�y� cuto gacchati m�lutena ||
ito pa�ikkamma Sahassanetta\<*<12>*>/ ||
gandho is�nam asuci devar�j� ti || ||
7. Gandho is�na� ciradikkhit�na� ||
k�y� cuto gacchatu\<*<13>*>/ m�lutena ||
sucitrapuppham va\<*<14>*>/ sirasmi� m�lam ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 samyog�.
     2 So S1 supported by C.; B. sobha�o attho here and further on;
        S3 attho always.
     3 B. C. samanti always.
     4 B. ��aliyo, further on ��aliko.
     5 S3 up�han�yo.
     6 So C.; B. olaggitv�; S1-3 olohitv�.
     7 S1-3 andhavanadv�rena.
     8 B. aby�mato
     9 S3 dv�rena.
    10 S1-3 anuv�te.
    11 C. S3 -dakkhit�nam here and further on.
    12 S1-3 parakkamma -netto.
    13 S1-3 gacchati.
    14 S3 omits va; S1 puts it after sirasmi�.
>/
#<[page 227]>#
%<XI. 1. 10.]              PA�HAMA-VAGGA 1.               227>%
gandham etam pa�ika�kh�ma bhante ||
na hettha dev� patikk�lasa��ino ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,1.10. Isayo samuddak� (or Sambara).>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave sambahul� isayo s�lavanto
kaly��adhamm� samuddat�re pa��aku��su sammanti || ||
3. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhave dev�surasa�g�mo
samupabb��ho ahosi ||
4. Atho kho bhikkhave tesam is�na� s�lavant�na� kaly�-
�adhamm�nam etad ahosi || || Dhammik� dev� adhammik�
asur� || siy� pi na�\<*<1>*>/ asurato bhaya� || ya� n�na maya�
Sambaram asurindam upasa�kamitv� abhayadakkhi�a� y�-
ceyy�m� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo s�lavanto kaly��adhamm�
seyyath�pi n�ma balav� puriso sammi�jitam v� b�ham
pas�reyya pas�rita� v� b�ha� sammi�jeyya || evam eva
samuddat�re pa��aku��su antarahit� Sambarassa\<*<3>*>/ asurindassa
pamukhe\<*<4>*>/ p�tur ahesu� || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo s�lavanto kaly��adhamm�
Sambaram asurinda� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si�su || ||
7. Isayo Sambaram patt� || y�canti abhayadakkhi�a� ||
k�ma� karohi te d�tu� || bhayassa abhayassa v� ti || ||
8. Is�nam abhaya� natthi || du��h�na�\<*<5>*>/ sakkasevina� ||
abhaya� y�cam�n�na� || bhayam eva dad�mi vo ti ||
9. Abhaya� y�cam�n�na� || bhayam eva dad�si no ||
patiga�h�ma te eta� || akkhaya� hoti te bhaya� || ||
Y�disa� vappate b�ja� || t�disa� harate phala� ||
kaly��ak�r� kaly��a� || p�pak�r� ca p�paka� ||
pavutta� vappate\<*<6>*>/ b�ja� || phala� paccanubhossas� ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave te\<*<7>*>/ isayo s�lavanto kaly��adhamm�
Sambaram asurindam abhisapetv� seyyath�pi n�ma balav�
puriso sammi�jitam v� b�ham pas�reyya pas�rita� v� baha�
sammi�jeyya || evam eva\<*<8>*>/ Sambarassa asurindassa pamukhe
antarahit� samuddat�re pa��aku��su p�tur ahesu�\<*<9>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. no.
     2 S3 y�ceyy�ti.
     3 S3 Sambarissa, further on Sambari�.
     4 B. sammukho, further on sammukhe.
     5 B. ruddh�na�.
     6 S1-3 t�tate (S1 -ne?) above vapate.
     7 S1-3 omit te.
     8 S3 eva�.
     9 S1-3 aha�su.
>/
#<[page 228]>#
%<228                     SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                [XI. 1. 10.>%
11. Atha kho bhikkhave Sambaro asurindo tehi is�hi s�la-
vantehi kaly��adhammehi abhisapito\<*<1>*>/ rattiy� suda� tikkha-
tum ubbijj� ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||
Pa�hamo vaggo || ||
Tass-udd�na� || ||
Suv�ra� Susima� c-eva || Dhajagga� Vepacittino\<*<3>*>/ ||
Subh�sita�-jaya� c-eva || Kul�vaka� Na-dubbhiya�\<*<4>*>/ ||
Virocana-asurindo\<*<5>*>/ || Isayo ara��aka�\<*<6>*>/ c-eva || ||
Isayo ca samuddak� ti\<*<7>*>/ || ||


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER II. DUTIYO-VAGGO.>#


#<SN_1.11,2.1. Dev� or Vatapada (1).>#
1. S�vatthi || ||
2. Sakkassa bhikkhave dev�nam indassa pubbe manussa-
bh�tassa satta vatapad�ni samatt�ni sam�dinn�ni ahesu� ||
yesa� sam�dinnatt� Sakko sakkattam ajjhag� || ||
3. Katam�ni satta vatapad�ni || ||
4. Y�va j�va� m�tapettibharo assa� || Y�va j�va� kule
je��h�pac�y� assa� || || Y�va j�va� sa�hav�co assa� || ||
Y�vaj�va� apisu�av�co\<*<8>*>/ assa� || || Y�vaj�va� vigatamala-
maccherena cetas� ag�ra� ajjh�vaseyya� muttac�go payata-
p��� vossaggarato y�cayogo d�nasa�vibh�garato || || Y�va
j�va� saccav�do assa� || || Y�vaj�vam akodhano assa� ||
sace pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva na� pa�ivineyyan-
ti || ||
5. Sakkassa bhikkhave dev�nam indassa pubbe manussa-
bh�tassa im�ni satta vatapad�ni samatt�ni sam�dinn�ni ahe-
su� || yesam sam�dinnatt� Sakko sakkattam ajjhag� ti || ||
6. M�t�pettibhara� jantu� || kule je��h�pac�yina� ||
sa�ha� sakhilasambh�sam || pesu�eyya-pah�yina� || ||
maccheravinaye yutta� || sacca� kodh�bhibhu� nara� ||
ta� ve dev� T�vati�s� || �hu sappuriso it� ti\<*<9>*>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 abhisatto.
     2 S1-3 ubb�hi.
     3 S1-3 khanti.
     4 S1-3 addabhata�.
     5 S1-3 attho.
     6 S1-3 gandhena.
     7 S1-3 sambaran ti.
     8 S1-3 apesu�o.
     9 These gath�s are not in S3, they recur in the two next padas,
        also at J�taka I. 202.
>/
#<[page 229]>#
%<XI. 2. 2.]                 DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.                     229>%


#<SN_1.11,2.2. Dev� (2).>#
1. S�vatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� etad avoca || ||
3. Sakko bhikkhave dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no Magho n�ma m��avo\<*<1>*>/ ahosi || tasm� Maghav�\<*<2>*>/ ti
vuccati || ||
4. Sakko bhikkhave dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no pure pure d�nam ad�si || tasm� Purindado ti vuccati || ||
5. Sakko bhikkhave dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no sakkaccam d�nam ad�si || tasm� Sakko ti vuccati || ||
6. Sakko bhikkhave dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no �vasatham ad�si || tasm� V�savo ti vuccati || ||
7. Sakko bhikkhave dev�nam indo sahassam pi atth�nam
muhuttena cinteti || tasm� Sahassakkho ti vuccati || ||
8. Sakkassa bhikkhave dev�nam indassa Suj�\<*<3>*>/ n�ma
asuraka��� paj�pat� ahosi\<*<4>*>/ || tasm� Sujampat�ti vuccati || ||
9. Sakko bhikkhave dev�nam indo dev�nam T�vati�s�nam
issariy�dhipacca� rajja� k�resi || tasm� dev�nam indo ti
vuccati || ||
10. Sakkassa bhikkhave dev�nam indassa pubbe manussa-
bh�tassa satta vatapad�ni samatt�ni sam�dinn�ni ahesu� ||
yesa� sam�dinnatt� Sakko sakkattam ajjhag� || ||
11. Katam�ni satta vatapad�ni || ||
Y�vaj�va� m�t�pettibharo assa� || || Y�vaj�va� kule
je��h�pac�y� assa� || || Y�vaj�va� sa�hav�co assa� || ||
Y�vaj�va� apisu�av�co\<*<5>*>/ assa� || || Y�vaj�va� vigatamala-
macchere�a cetas� ag�ram ajjh�vaseyyam muttac�go payata-
p��� vossaggarato y�cayogo d�nasa�vibh�garato || || Y�va-
j�va� saccav�co assa� || || Y�vaj�vam akodhano assa� || sa ce
pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva na� pa�ivineyyan ti || ||
12. Sakkassa bhikkhave dev�nam indassa pubbe manussa-
bh�tassa im�ni satta vatapad�ni samatt�ni sam�dinn�ni ahe-
su� || yesa� sam�dinnatt� Sakko sakkattam ajjhag� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 m��avako.
     2 B. M�gho--M�ghav� always; comp. J�taka I. 199.
     3 B. s�j�; S1-3 suj�t�.
     4 S1-3 omit ahosi.
     5 S1-3 apisu�o.
>/
#<[page 230]>#
%<230                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                 [XI. 2. 2.>%
M�t�pettibhara� jantu� || kuleje��h�pac�yina� ||
sa�ha� sakhilasambh�sa� || pesu�eyyapah�yina� || ||
maccheravinaye yutta� || sacca� kodh�bhibhu� nara� ||
ta� ve dev� T�vati�s� || �hu sappuriso it� ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,2.3. Dev� (3).>#
1. Evam me suta� || ||
2. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� Ves�liya� viharati Mah�vane
ku��g�ra-s�l�ya� || ||
3. Atha kho Mah�li licchavi\<*<1>*>/ yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�-
kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
antam nis�di || ||
4. Ekam anta� nisinno kho Mah�li licchavi Bhagavantam
etad avoca || || Di��ho no bhante Bhagavat� Sakko dev�nam
indo ti || ||
5. Di��ho kho me Mah�li Sakko dev�nam indo ti || ||
6. So hi n�na\<*<2>*>/ bhante sakkapa�ir�pako bhavissati || dud-
daso hi\<*<3>*>/ bhante Sakko dev�nam indo ti || ||
7. Sakka�c�ham Mah�li j�n�mi\<*<4>*>/ sakkakara�e ca dhamme
yesa� dhamm�na� sam�dinnatt� Sakko sakkattam ajjhag�
ta� ca paj�n�mi || ||
8. Sakko Mah�li dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no Magho n�ma m��avako\<*<5>*>/ ahosi || tasm� Maghav� ti
vuccati || ||
9. Sakko Mah�li dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no pure pure\<*<6>*>/ d�nam ad�si || tasm� Purindado ti vuccati || ||
10. Sakko Mah�li dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no sakkacca� d�nam ad�si || tasm� Sakko ti vuccati || ||
11. Sakko Mah�li dev�nam indo pubbe manussabh�to
sam�no �vasatham ad�si || tasm� V�savo ti vuccati || ||
12. Sakko Mah�li dev�nam indo sahassam pi atth�nam
muhuttena cinteti\<*<7>*>/ || tasm� Sahassakkho ti vuccati || ||
13. Sakkassa Mah�li dev�nam indassa Suj�\<*<8>*>/ n�ma asura-
ka��� paj�pat� || tasm� Sujampat�ti vuccati || ||
14. Sakko Mah�li dev�nam indo dev�nam T�vati�s�nam�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. licchav� always.
     2 S1-3 add so.
     3 S1-3 kho.
     4. B. Sakkatta� khv�ham mah�li paj�n�mi (comp. Tevijja Sutta, I. 43).
     5 B. m��avo.
     6 B. does not repeat pure.
     7 B. vicinteti.
     8 B. s�j�; S1-3 Sujat� (correction of Suj� in S3).
>/
#<[page 231]>#
%<XI. 2. 4.]                 DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.                      231>%
issariy�dhipaccam rajja� k�resi || tasm� dev�nam indo
vuccati || ||
15. Sakkassa Mah�li dev�nam indassa pubbe manussabh�-
tassa satta vatapad�ni samatt�ni sam�dinn�ni ahesu� ||
yesa� sam�dinnatt� Sakko sakkattam ajjhag� || ||
16. Katam�ni satta vatapad�ni || ||
17. Y�va j�va� m�tapettibharo assa� || || Y�va j�va�
kuleje��h�pac�y� assa� || || Y�va j�va� sa�hav�co assa� || ||
Y�vaj�va� apisu�o assa� || || Y�va j�va� vigatamala-
macchere�a cetas� ag�ram ajjh�vaseyyam muttac�go payata-
p��� vossaggarato y�cayogo d�nasa�vibh�garato || || Y�va-
j�vam saccav�co assa� || || Y�vaj�va� akodhano assa� ||
sa ce pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva nam pa�i-
vineyyan ti || ||
18. Sakkassa Mah�li dev�nam indassa pubbe manussa-
bh�tassa im�ni satta vatapad�ni samatt�ni sam�dinn�ni
ahesu� || yesa� sam�dinnatt�\<*<1>*>/ Sakko sakkattam ajjhag� ti || ||
M�t�pettibhara� jantu� || kuleje��h�pac�yina� ||
sa�ha� sakhilasambh�sa� || pesu�eyyappah�yinam || ||
maccheravinaye yutta� || sacca� kodh�bhibhu� nara� ||
tam ve dev� T�vati�s� || �hu sappuriso it� ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,2.4. Daliddo.>#
1. Eka� samaya� Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Ve�uvane
kalandakaniv�pe || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� �mantesi || || Bhikkhavo ti || ||
3. Bhadante\<*<2>*>/ ti te bhikkh� Bhagavato paccassosu� || ||
4. Bhagav� etad avoca || ||
5. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave a��ataro puriso imasmi�
yeva R�jagahe manussadaliddo ahosi manussakapa�o ma-
nussavar�ko ||
6. So Tath�gata-ppavedita-dhammavinaye saddha� sam�-
diyi s�la� sam�diyi suta� sam�diyi c�ga� sam�diyi pa��a�
sam�diyi\<*<3>*>/ || ||
7. So Tath�gata-ppavedita-dhamma-vinaye saddha� sam�-
diyitv� s�la� sam�diyitv� suta� sam�diyitv� c�ga� sam�-
diyitv� pa��a� sam�diyitv� k�yassa bhed� param mara���

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 have -di��a- nearly always.
     2 B. bhante.
     3 S3 -diy� always.
>/
#<[page 232]>#
%<232                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                 [XI. 2. 4.>%
sugati� sagga� lokam uppajji dev�na� T�vati�s�na�
sahavyata� || so a��e deva atirocati va��ena c-eva yasas� ca || ||
8. Tatra\<*<1>*>/ sudam bhikkhave dev� T�vati�s� ujjh�yanti
kh�yanti vip�centi || || Acchariya� vata bho abbhutam vata
bho aya� hi devaputto pubbe manussabh�to sam�no ma-
nussadaliddo ahosi manussakapa�o manussavar�ko || so k�-
yassa bhed� param mara�� sugati� sagga� lokam uppanno
dev�nam T�vati�s�na� sahavyata� || so a��e deve atirocati
va��ena c-eva yasas� c� ti || ||
9. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo deve T�va-
ti�se �mantesi || || M� kho tumhe m�ris� etassa deva-
puttassa ujjh�yittha || eso kho m�ris� devaputto pubbe
manussabh�to sam�no Tath�gata-ppavedita-dhammavinaye
saddha� sam�diyi s�lam sam�diyi suta� sam�diyi c�ga�
sam�diyi pa��a� sam�d�yi || || So Tath�gata-ppavedite
dhammavinaye saddha� sam�diyitv� s�la� sam�diyitv� su-
ta� sam�diyitv� c�ga� sam�diyitv� pa��a� sam�diyitv�
k�yassa bhed� param mara�� sugatim sagga� lokam uppanno
dev�nam T�vati�s�na� sahavyata� || so a��e deve atirocati
va��ena c-eva yasas� c� ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo deve T�va-
ti�se anunayam�no t�ya� vel�yam im� g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Yassa saddh� Tath�gate || acal� suppati��hit� ||
s�la� ca yassa kaly��a� || ariyakan-ta� pasa�sita� || ||
sa�ghe pas�do yass-atthi || ujubh�ta� ca dassana� ||
adaliddo ti tam �hu || amogha� tassa j�vita� || ||
Tasm� saddha� ca s�la� ca || pas�da� dhammadassana� ||
anuyu�jetha medh�v� || sara� buddh�nas�sanan ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||

#<SN_1.11,2.5. R�ma�eyyaka�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho Sakko dev�nam indo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
antam a��h�si || ||
3. Ekam anta� �hito kho Sakko dev�nam indo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || || Ki� nu kho bhante bh�mir�ma-
�eyyakan ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 ta�.
     2 S1 buddh�na�.
>/
#<[page 233]>#
%<XI. 2. 7.]              DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.               233>%
�r�macety� vanacety� || pokkhara���\<*<1>*>/ sunimmit� ||
manussar�ma�eyyassa || kala� n�gghanti so�asi� || ||
g�me v� yadiv�ra��e || ninne v� yadiv� thale ||
yattha arahanto viharanti || tam bh�mir�ma�eyyakan ti\<*<2>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.11,2.6. Yajam�nam.>#
1. Eka� samayam Bhagav� R�jagahe viharati Gijjhak��e
pabbate || ||
2. Atha kho Sakko dev�nam indo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv� ekam
antam a��h�si || ||
3. Ekam anta� �hito kho Sakko dev�nam indo Bhaga-
vanta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si ||
Yajam�n�na� manuss�nam ||
pu��apekh�nap��ina� ||
karotam opadhika� pu��a� ||
kattha dinnam mahapphalan ti || ||
4. Catt�ro ca\<3>/ pa�ipann� || catt�ro ca phale �hit� ||
esa sa�gho ujubh�to || pa���s�lasam�hito || ||
yajam�n�nam manuss�nam ||
pu��apekh�nap��inam ||
karotam opadhika� pu��a� ||
sa�ghe dinna� mahapphalan ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,2.7. Vandan�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� Jetavane || ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagav� div�vih�ragato hoti
pa�isall�no || ||
3. Atha kho Sakko ca dev�nam indo Brahm� ca sahampati
yena Bhagav� ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� pacceka-
dv�rab�ha�\<*<4>*>/ niss�ya a��ha�su || ||
4. Atha kho Sakko dev�nam indo Bhagavato santike ima�
G�tham abh�si || ||
U��h�hi\<5>/ v�ra vijitasa�g�ma ||
pannabh�ra ana�a\<6>/ vicara loke
citta� ca te suvimutta� ||
cando yath� pannaras�ya rattin ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 B. S3 pokkhara��o.
     2 Last verse re urs in Dhp. 98.
     3 S1-3 magga- instead of ca.
     4 S1-3 pacceka�.
     5 B. u��hehi always.
     6 S1-3 a��a always.
>/
#<[page 234]>#
%<234                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                [XI. 2. 7.>%
5. Na kho dev�nam inda Tath�gat� eva� vanditabb� ||
eva� ca kho dev�nam inda Tathagat� vanditabb� || ||
U��h�hi v�ra vijitasa�g�ma || satthav�ha ana�a vicara loke ||
desetu Bhagav� dhammam a���t�ro bhavissant� ti\<*<1>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.11,2.8. Sakka-namassana (1).>#
1. S�vatthi Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho || pe || etad avoca || ||
3. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo M�tali-
sa�g�hakam �mantesi || || Yojehi samma M�tali sahassa-
yuttam �ja��aratham || uyy�nabh�mi� gacch�ma subh�mi�
dassan�y� ti || ||
4. Evam bhadanta\<*<2>*>/ v� ti kho bhikkhave M�tali-sa�g�hako
Sakkassa dev�nam indassa pa�issutv� sahassayuttam �ja��a-
ratha� yojetv� Sakkassa dev�nam indassa pa�ivedesi\<*<3>*>/ || ||
Yutto kho te m�risa sahassayutto �ja��aratho yassa d�ni
k�lam ma��as� ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Vejayanta-
p�s�d� orohanto pa�jaliko\<*<4>*>/ suda� puthuddis� namassati || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave M�tali-sa�g�hako Sakkam dev�-
nam inda� g�th�yo ajjhabh�si || ||
7. Tam namassanti tevijj� || sabbe bhumm� ca khattiy� ||
catt�ro ca Mah�r�j� || Tidas� ca yasassino ||
atha ko n�ma so yakkho || yam tva�\<*<5>*>/ Sakkanamassas�ti || ||
8. Ma� namassanti tevijj� || sabbe bhumm� ca khattiy� ||
catt�ro ca Mah�r�j� || Tidas� ca yasassino || ||
aha� ca s�lasampanne || cirarattasam�hite ||
samm� pabbajite vande brahmacariyapar�yane\<*<6>*>/ || ||
ye gaha��h� pu��akar� || s�lavanto up�sak� ||
dhammena d�ra� posenti || te namass�mi M�tal�ti || ||
9. Se��h� hi kira lokasmi� || ye tva� Sakka namassasi ||
aham pi te namass�mi || ye namassasi V�sava ||
10. Ida� vatv�na Maghav� || devar�j� Sujampati ||
puthuddis� namassitv� || pamukho ratham �ruh�ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 See Brahm�-S. I. 1, and Mah�vagga, I. 5. 7.
     2 S3 bhaddanta.
     3 S1 pa�ivedayi; S3 -vedeyi.
     4 B. pa�jali� katv� always.
     5 S1-3 tam.
     6 S1 -sampanno -samadh�to -par�yano.
>/
#<[page 235]>#
%<XI. 2. 10.]                DUTIYA-VAGGA 2.                      235>%


#<SN_1.11,2.9. Sakka-namassana (2).>#
1. S�vatthiya� Jetavane || ||
2. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo M�tali-
sa�g�hakam �mantesi || || Yojehi samma M�tali sahassa-
yuttam �ja��aratha� || uyy�nabh�mi� gacch�ma subh�mi�
dassan�y� ti || ||
3. Evam bhadanta v� ti kho bhikkhave M�tali-sa�g�hako
Sakkassa dev�nam indassa pa�issutv� sahassayutta� �ja��a-
ratha� yojetv� Sakkassa dev�nam indassa pa�ivedesi || ||
Yutto kho te m�risa sahassayutto �ja��aratho yassa d�ni
k�lam ma��as� ti || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Vejayanta-
p�s�d� orohanto pa�jaliko sudam Bhagavanta� namassati || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave M�tali-sa�g�hako Sakka� dev�nam
inda� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
6. Ya� hi dev� manuss� ca || ta� namassanti V�sava ||
atha ko\<*<1>*>/ n�ma so yakkho || ya� tva� Sakka namassa-
s� ti || ||
7. So idha samm�sambuddho || asmi� loke sadevake ||
anoman�ma� satth�ra� || ta� namass�mi M�tali || ||
yesam r�go ca doso ca || avijj� ca vir�jit� ||
kh���sav� arahanto || te namass�mi M�tali || ||
ye r�gadosavinay� || avijj�samatikkam� ||
sekh� apacay�r�m�\<*<2>*>/ || appamatt�nusikkhare\<*<3>*>/ ||
te namass�mi M�tal�ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
8. Se��h� hi kira lokasmi� || ye tva� Sakka namassasi ||
aham pi te namass�mi || ye namassasi V�sava || ||
9. Ida� vatv�na Maghav� || devar�j� Sujampati ||
Bhagavanta� namassitv� || pamukho ratham �ruh� ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,2.10. Sakka-namassana (3).>#
1. S�vatthiya� Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho || la || avoca || ||
3. Bh�tapubba� bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo M�tali-
sa�g�hakam �mantesi || || Yojehi samma M�tali sahassa-
yuttam �ja��aratha� || uyy�nabh�mim gacch�ma subhumi�
dassan�y� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 so.
     2 S3 -arant�.
     3 S3 omits appamatt�.
     4 B. omits ti.
>/
#<[page 236]>#
%<236                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                 [XI. 2. 10.>%
4. Eva� bhadanta\<*<1>*>/ v� ti kho bhikkhave M�tali-sa�g�-
hako Sakkassa dev�nam indassa pa�issutv� sahassayuttam
aja��aratha� yojetv� Sakkassa dev�nam indassa pa�ivedesi || ||
Yutto kho te m�risa sahassayutto �ja��aratho yassa d�ni
k�lam ma��as�ti || ||
5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Vejayanta-
p�s�d� orohanto pa�jaliko sudam bhikkhu-sa�gha� na-
massati || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave M�tali-sa�g�hako Sakka� dev�nam
inda� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
7. Ta� hi\<*<2>*>/ ete namasseyyu� || p�tidehasay� nar� ||
nimugg� ku�apesvete\<*<3>*>/ || khuppip�s� samappit� || ||
Ki� nu tesam pihayasi || an�g�r�na\<*<4>*>/ Vasava ||
�c�ram is�na� br�hi || ta� su�oma vaco tav� ti\<*<5>*>/ || ||
8. Eta� tesa�\<*<6>*>/ pihay�mi || an�g�r�na M�tali ||
yamh� g�m� pakkamanti || anapekh� vajanti te ||
na tesa� ko��he openti || na kumbh� na ka�opiya�\<*<7>*>/ ||
parani��hitam es�n� || tena y�penti subbat� || ||
sumantamant�no\<*<8>*>/ dh�r� || tu�h�bh�t� sama�car� ||
dev� viruddh�\<*<9>*>/ asurehi || puthumacc� ca\<*<10>*>/ M�tali || ||
Aviruddh� viruddhesu || attada�esu\<*<11>*>/ nibbut� ||
s�d�nesu an�d�n� || te namass�mi M�tal� ti ||
9. Se��h� hi kira lokasmi� || ye tva� Sakka namassasi ||
aham pi te namass�mi || ye namassasi V�sava || ||
10. Ida� vatv�na Maghav� || devar�j� Sujampati ||
bhikkhusa�gha� namassitv� || pamukho ratham �ruh�
ti || ||
Dutiyo vaggo || ||
Tass-udd�nam || ||
Dev� pana\<*<12>*>/ tayo vutt� || Dalidda� ca R�ma�eyyaka� ||
Yajam�na� ca Vandan� || tayo Sakkanamassan� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S3 bhadanta.
    2 S1-3 omit hi.
     3 S1 nimugga; S3 mugga; B. ku�apamhete; C. -pasmete.
     4 B. anag�r�na here and further on.
     5 S1-3 tavanti.
     6 S1-3 neta�.
     7 S1-3 nakumbh� (S3 -i) ka�opiy� (Ther�g. 283).
     8 S1-3 sumanti-.
     9 S1-3 viraddh�.
    10 S3 ma�c�ca; C. puthumacc�hi (for macchi?).
    11 C. ada�esu.
    12 S1-3 vatapadena.
>/
#<[page 237]>#
%<XI. 3. 2.]                SAKKA-PA�CAKA 3.                     237>%


___________________________________________


#<CHAPTER III. TATIYO-VAGGO (OR SAKKA-PA�CAKAM).>#


#<SN_1.11,3.1. Chetv�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� Jetavane || ||
2. Atha kho Sakko dev�nam indo yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam antam a��h�si || ||
3. Ekam anta� �hito kho Sakko dev�nam indo Bhagavan-
ta� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
Ki�su chetv�\<*<1>*>/ sukha� seti || ki�su chetv� na socati ||
kissassa ekadhammassa || vadha� rocesi\<*<2>*>/ Gotam� ti || ||
4. Kodha� chetv� sukha� seti || kodha� chetv� na socati ||
kodhassa visam�lassa || madhuraggassa V�sava ||
vadham ariy� pasa�santi || ta� hi chetv� na socat� ti\<*<3>*>/ || ||


#<SN_1.11,3.2. Dubba��iya.>#
1. S�vatthiya� Jetavane || ||
2. Tatra kho || pa || etad avoca || ||
3. Bh�tapubbam bhikkhave a��ataro yakkho dubba��o
oko�imako Sakkassa dev�nam indassa �sane nisinno ahosi || ||
4. Tatrasuda� bhikkhave dev� T�vati�s� ujjh�yanti kh�-
yanti vip�centi || || Acchariya� vata bho abbhuta� vata bho
aya� yakkho dubba��o oko�imako Sakkassa dev�nam indassa
�sane nisinno hoti || ||
5. Yath� yath� kho bhikkhave dev� T�vati�s� ujjh�yanti
kh�yanti vip�centi || tath� tath� so yakkho abhir�pataro c-eva
hoti dassan�yataro\<*<4>*>/ ca p�s�dikataro ca || ||
6. Atha kho bhikkhave dev� T�vati�s� yena Sakko dev�-
nam indo ten-upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� Sakka� dev�-
nam indam etad avocu� || ||
7. Idha te m�risa a��ataro yakkho dubba��o oko�imako
tumh�kam �sane nisinno || || Tatra su�am m�risa dev�
T�vati�s� ujjh�yanti kh�yanti vip�centi || || Acchariya�
vata bho abbhuta� vata bho aya� yakkho dubba��o oko�i-�

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 SS. jhatv� always, as above.
    2 SS. rocehi.
     3 These g�th�s occur here for the fourth time. See Devat�-S. VIII.1;
        Devaputta-S. I. 3; Br�hma�a-S. I. 1.
     4 S1-3 dassa�eyyataro here and further on.
>/
#<[page 238]>#
%<238                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                 [XI. 3. 2.>%
mako Sakkassa dev�nam indassa �sane nisinno ti || || Yath�
yath� kho m�risa dev� T�vati�s� ujjh�yanti kh�yanti vip�-
centi || tath� tath� so yakkho abhir�pataro c-eva hoti
dassan�yataro ca p�s�dikataro c� ti || || So hi n�na m�risa
kodhabhakkho yakkho bhavissat� ti || ||
8. Atho kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo yena so
kodhabhakkho yakkho ten-upasa�kami || upasa�kamitv�
eka�sam uttar�sa�gam karitv� dakkhi�aj��uma�alam
pathaviya�\<*<1>*>/ nihantv� yena so kodhabhakkho yakkho ten-
a�jalim pa��metv� tikkhattu� n�mam s�vesi\<*<2>*>/ || || Sakko-
ha� m�risa dev�nam indo Sakko-ha�\<*<3>*>/ m�risa dev�nam
indo ti\<*<4>*>/ || ||
9. Yath� yath� kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo
n�ma� s�veti || tath� tath� so yakkho dubba��ataro c-eva
ahosi oko�imakataro ca || dubba��ataro c-eva hutv� oko�ima-
kataro ca tatth-ev-antaradh�y� ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo sake �sane
nis�ditv� deve T�vati�se anunayam�no t�ya� vel�ya� im�
g�th�yo abh�si || ||
Na s�pahata-citto-mhi\<*<5>*>/ || n�va��ena suv�nayo ||
na vo cir�ha� kujjh�mi || kodho mayi n�vati��hati || ||
kuddh�ham na pharusam br�mi || na ca dhamm�ni
kittaye ||
sannigga�h�mi\<*<6>*>/ att�na� || sampassa� attham attano ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,3.3. M�y�.>#
1. S�vatthiya� || pa || ||
2. Bhagav� etad avoca || ||
3. Bh�tapubba� bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo �b�dhiko
ahosi dukkhito b��hagil�no || ||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo yena Vepa-
citti asurindo ten-upasa�kami gil�napucchako || ||
5. Addas� kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka�
dev�nam indam d�rato va �gacchantam || disv�na Sakka�
dev�nam indam etad avoca || || Tikiccha ma� dev�nam
ind� ti || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 puthaviya�.
     2 S1 B. s�veti.
     3 B. sakk�ha�.
     4 S1-3 omit ti.
     5 S1-3 -s�p�hata-.
    6 S1-3 na ca m�nakkaye santi� ga�h�mi.
>/
#<[page 239]>#
%<XI. 3. 4.]                SAKKA-PA�CAKA 3.                      239>%
6. V�cehi ma�\<*<1>*>/ Vepacitti sambarim�yan ti || ||
7. Y�v�ha� m�risa asure pa�ipuccham� ti || ||
8. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure pa�i-
pucchi || || V�cem-aham\<*<2>*>/ maris� Sakkam dev�nam inda�
sambarim�yan ti || ||
9. M� kho tva� m�risa vacesi\<*<3>*>/ Sakkam dev�nam indam
sambarim�yan ti || ||
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka� dev�-
nam inda� g�th�ya ajjhabh�si || ||
M�y� pi\<*<4>*>/ Maghav� Sakka || devar�ja\<*<5>*>/ Sujampati ||
upeti niraya� ghora� || Sambaro va satam saman ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,3.4. Accaya (-akodhano).>#
1. S�vatthiya� || la || �r�me | ||
2. Tena kho pana samayena dve bhikkh� sampayojesu� ||
tatr-eko bhikkhu accasar�\<*<6>*>/ || atha kho so\<*<7>*>/ bhikkhu tassa
bhikkhuno santike accayam accayato desesi\<*<8>*>/ || so bhikkhu na
pa�iga�h�ti || ||
3. Atha kho sambahul� bhikkh� yena Bhagav� ten-
upasa�kami�su || upasa�kamitv� Bhagavantam abhiv�detv�
ekam anta� nis�di�su || || Ekam anta� nisinn� kho te
bhikkh� Bhagavantam etad avocu� || ||
4. Idha bhante dve bhikkh� sampayojesu� || tatr-eko
bhikkhu accasar� || atha kho so bhante bhikkhu\<*<9>*>/ tassa bhi-
kkhuno santike accayam accayato deseti || so bhikkhu na pati-
ga�h�t� ti || ||
5. Dve me bhikkhave b�l� || yo ca accayam accayato na
passati || yo ca accaya� desentassa yath� dhamma� na pa�i-
ga�h�ti || ime kho bhikkhave dve b�l� || ||
6. Dve me bhikkhave pa�it� || yo ca accayam accayato
passati || yo ca accaya� desentassa yath� dhamma� pa�i-
ga�h�ti || ime kho bhikkhave dve pa�it� || ||
7. Bh�tapubba� bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Sudham-
m�ya� sabh�ya� deve T�vati�se anunayam�no t�ya� vel�-
yam imam g�tham abh�si || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1-3 v�cehisi (S1 s�) ma�.
     2 S1-3 v�ceha�.
     3 S1-3 v�cehi.
     4 B. m�y�vi (for m�y�v�?)
     5 S1-3 -r�j�.
     6 S3 accayasar� here and further on.
     7 S3 omits so.
     8 B. deseti.
     9 S1-3 omit so and bhikkhu.
>/
#<[page 240]>#
%<240                      SAKKA-SA�YUTTA XI.                [XI. 3. 4.>%
Kodho vo vasam �y�tu || m� ca mittehi vo jar� ||
agarahiyam m� garahittha\<*<1>*>/ || m� ca bh�sittha pesu�a� ||
atha p�pajana� kodho || pabbato v�bhimaddat� ti || ||


#<SN_1.11,3.5. Akodho (-avihi�s�).>#
1. Evam me sutam eka� samayam Bhagav� S�vatthiya�
viharati Jetavane An�thapi�ikassa �r�me || ||
2. Tatra kho Bhagav� bhikkh� || pa || Bhagav� etad
avoca || ||
3. Bh�tapubba� bhikkhave Sakko dev�nam indo Su-
dhamm�ya� sabh�ya� deve T�vati�se anunayam�no t�ya�
vel�ya� ima� g�tham abh�s� || ||
M� vo kodho ajjhabhavi || m� ca kujjhittha kujjhata� ||
akkodho avihi�s� ca\<*<2>*>/ || ariyesu vasati sad�\<*<3>*>/ ||
atha p�pajana� kodho || pabbato v�bhimaddat� ti || ||
Sakka-pa�cakam\<4>/ || ||
Tass-udd�nam\<5>/ || ||
Chetv� Dubbanniya May�\<6>/ ||
Accayena-akodhano ||
Akodho-{avihi�s�} ti\<7>/ || ||
Sakka-sa�yutta� samatta� || ||
Ek�dasa-sa�yutta� samatta�\<8>/ || ||
Devat� Devaputto ca || R�j� M�ro ca Bhikkhun� ||
Brahm� Br�hma�a-Va�g�so || Vana-Yakkhena V�savo
ti || ||
Sag�tha-vaggo pathamo\<9>/ || ||

\<--------------------------------------------------------------------------
     1 S1 garahitv�; S3 garahitth�.
     2 B. akodho avihi�s� ca.
     3 S1-3 vasat�-; B. ariyesu ca pa�ipad�.
     4 Missing in B.
     5 B. tatrudd�nam bhavati.
     6 S1-2 jhatv� -- m�yam.
     7 S1-3 desit� buddhase��hena ida� sakkapa�caka� (instead of
        akodho-avihims�).
     8 In S1-3 only.
     9 In B. only.
 SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.-- Since the sheets passed through the press
 it has been pointed out to me that the whole of I. 4. 7 recurs,
 as the opening of the Mah�samaya Sutta, in the D�gha; and that III.
 2.5. 16 recurs in the J�taka II. 239.
>/